•  
  •  

19.09.2017: HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 36th session. Statement delivered by the PEC (item 4): One-third less journalists killed until 15 September, but these figures still too high, impunity a major problem - PEC concerned by the situation in Syria, Yemen, Mexico, India and Turkey

General Assembly

Human Rights Council - 36th session

Item 4 - General Debate

Mr President,
a resolution on the safety of journalists was adopted unanimously by the Human Rights Council exactly one year ago. It condemns all attacks against journalists.

Regrettably, the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) has documented the murder of 67 media workers in 20 countries since January this year up to date. It is an encouraging improvement with one third less journalists killed than for the same period last year (99).

However these figures are still too high. Impunity is a major problem in conflict zones and failed States where no independent investigation is possible, as in Syria and Yemen.

It demonstrates that the international community has a duty to continue to reinforce the protection of media workers in the field, to investigate more effectively the crimes against them and to combat with more firmness impunity.

The PEC is particularly concerned about a further deterioration of the journalists' safety in Mexico where 12 journalists were murdered since January. We are also worried by the brutal murder of senior journalist Gauri Lankesh at the beginning of September in India. Those responsible for these crimes must be prosecuted and convicted.

The situation has not improved in Turkey where more than 150 journalists are still behind bars. We call once again on Turkey to respect its international obligations concerning freedom of expression and to release all journalists detained.

Thank you for your attention
19 September 2017




15.07.2017. Giles Trendle, Aljazeera English Managing Director, gave a press conference at the Geneva Press Club on July 13. He answered the questions of the Vice-President of the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) Luisa Ballin.

“We will not be silent, censored or intimidated”

“Despite the demand to shut down Al Jazeera, all our journalists carried on doing their job. We have stood firm on the quality of our journalism. Demands were made to shut down Aljazeera so let’s make a demand ourselves: on behalf of all journalists we demand that journalists be allowed to do their job without threat or intimidation”, said Giles Trendle, Aljazeera English Managing Director & Director of Programmes.

By Luisa Ballin

Aljazeera intends to present a declaration at the United Nations General Assembly. Can you give us more details?

Giles Trendle: Yes. The document is called the Declaration for the protection of journalists, written by Aljazeera in collaboration with other international media organizations. We have also been collaborating with UNESCO closely. Our aim is to get this document presented to the United Nations General Assembly in order to formally codify the need for government to recognize the important role that journalists play and the role to protect journalists to allow them to do their job freely and fairly.

Do you think that there should be an emblem to recognize a journalist or do you think it would be more dangerous to have an emblem for journalists?

G.T.: That is a good question. There are times when some journalists will feel that if they have press written on their helmet or on their chest will make them a target, whereas there are other journalists who will feel that it is better to advertise clearly that you are media. It all depends on the situation, the circumstances, the environment you are working in, and on the personal feeling of the journalist. There could also be insurance issues. At Aljazeera, we insure our journalists. They are fully covered. They could be required to advertise that they are journalists. As you see, there are a lot of issues. I think it is a case-by-case situation.

Which are for you the most dangerous countries for a journalist of Aljazeera?

That is a difficult question to answer. Some countries would not be happy or would ban Aljazeera. I would say certainly war zones. In Syria, we had a number of journalists killed and also in Yemen. These are highly dangerous countries where, not only Aljazeera but also many other journalists were killed. Then you have other countries where journalism in general is a risk, for example Mexico where many journalists are killed. For Aljazeera specifically, I would say those countries in the Middle East where there are conflict zones.

Do you have the impression that Aljazeera, and the freedom of expression that you represent, are used as an excuse by certain leaders for political purposes?

Yes. Aljazeera is one of the thirteen demands that were made. It is a political issue. Clearly, somebody is not happy with the journalism that we do. They feel that it is threatening in some way and they are not happy with it. But we will carry on with our job.

Will this situation change something for Aljazeera?

I don’t think so. I think we have to carry on with editorial quality. We have to maintain the quality of our journalism. Those are the red lines. We don’t want to compromise and we will not be silent, censored or intimidated. We will carry on with our journalism.

For more, see the press conference at the Geneva Press Club:
http://pressclub.ch/al-jazeera-sous-embargo-liberte-de-la-presse-en-danger/




13.07.2017. PEC report - Mexico, Afghanistan and Iraq most dangerous countries for journalists in the first six months of 2017

(French, Spanish and Arabic after English)

Geneva, July 13 (PEC) – According to the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC), 50 journalists were killed in 18 countries from January to the end of June 2017. Four countries concentrate more than half of the fatalities, Mexico, Afghanistan, Iraq and Pakistan.

    During the same period (January to June) and with the same criteria 74 journalists were killed in 2016 (reaching 156 for the whole year): the decrease is significant, with 32% less casualties than the previous year.
 
    PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen said that it is a positive improvement. The many meetings held on the issue of the safety of journalists, the adoption and implementation of UN resolutions, measures undertaken to enhance training and protection are bearing fruit. However, in three countries, Mexico, Iraq and Afghanistan the situation continued to deteriorate.

  "In these countries, we have not been able to hold the breaks on the terrible tally. We must do more in the fight against impunity", adds Lempen. Journalists are still paying a high price for covering and witnessing unresolved conflicts.

Most dangerous countries

    Mexico from the outset of this year has been the most dangerous country for media work with 9 journalists killed, Afghanistan the second with 7 media workers killed.

    Iraq follows with 6 killed until 30 June. Two other journalists were killed at the beginning of July near Mosul.

    Five journalists perished in Pakistan, 3 were murdered in Russia, 3 in Yemen. Two journalists were killed in each of the following countries: Dominican Republic, Guatemala, India, Peru and Philippines.

    One journalist was killed in the following countries: Bangladesh, Burma (Myanmar), Honduras, Maldives, Nigeria, Syria and Turkey.

   The PEC strongly condemns those attacks and calls upon the governments to bring the perpetrators  to justice.

    Around a half of the journalists killed were intentionally targeted, while the other half was killed in fighting, terrorist attacks, suicide bombings, by snipers, or explosive devices like in Mosul Véronique Robert, Stephan Villeneuve and Bakhtiar Haddad.

Detremental behaviour

  The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is very concerned by the attacks of the President of the United States Donald Trump against US media company CNN, following a video the President published on Twitter. The video originally shot in 2007 shows President Trump beating up a person with the CNN logo on his face. The PEC agrees with CNN which in a statement called it a "sad day when the President of the United States encourages violence against reporters". The PEC warns that this inappropriate and detremental behaviour can be a dangerous precedent used against press freedom by other leaders around the world.

  The PEC expresses its solidarity with Al Jazeera. Press freedom and journalists must not be used as a bargaining chip. Saudi Arabia's led coalition sent an ultimatum to Qatar with demands including the closure of Al Jazeera and other news outlets funded by Qatar. In late May, Egypt, Saudi Arabia and the United Arab Emirates moved to block the websites of Al Jazeera and other Qatari media outlets. On June 7, Jordan closed Al Jazeera’s Amman bureau and stripped it of its operating license. Saudi Arabia followed suit the next day, closing Al Jazeera’s Riyadh bureau, according to reports. These acts are unacceptable.

Positive note

  On a positive note, the PEC welcomes the meeting organized in Geneva by UNESCO and the Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights on the UN Plan of Action on the safety of journalists. Our Vice-President Luisa Ballin took part in the meeting on 29 June and interviewed two UN Special Rapporteurs Michel Forst and Agnès Callamard, in particular on the fight against impunity and the dramatic situation in Mexico. The interviews are online on the PEC website. The PEC urges governments and other stakeholders to follow up on the recommendations adopted by the Geneva meeting.
         

Rapport PEC - Le Mexique, l'Afghanistan et l'Irak pays les plus dangereux pour les journalistes pendant le premier semestre 2017

Genève, 13 juillet 2017 (PEC) - Selon la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC), 50 journalistes ont été tués dans 18 pays, en six mois, de janvier à la fin juin de cette année. Plus de la moitié d'entre eux ont été tués dans quatre pays, le Mexique, l'Afghanistan, l'Irak et le Pakistan.

Au cours de la même période (janvier à juin), et sur la base des mêmes critères, 74 journalistes avaient été tués en 2016 (un total de 156 pour toute l'année): la baisse est sensible, de l'ordre de 32% d'une année sur l'autre.

"C'est une amélioration positive. Le grand nombre de réunions organisées sur la question de la sécurité des journalistes, l'adoption et la mise en oeuvre de plusieurs résolutions de l'ONU, les mesures de formation et de protection portent leurs fruits. Mais dans trois pays, le Mexique, l'Irak et l'Afghanistan, la situation a continué de se détériorer", a déclaré le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

"Dans ces pays nous n'avons pas réussi à diminuer le nombre de victimes. Nous devons faire plus pour lutter contre l'impunité", a-t-il ajouté. Les journalistes continuent de payer un prix très élevé pour couvrir et témoigner des conflits en cours.

Les pays les plus dangereux

Le Mexique est depuis le début de l'année le pays le plus dangereux pour l'exercice du métier de journaliste avec 9 tués devant l'Afghanistan, où 7 travailleurs des médias ont trouvé la mort.

L'Irak suit avec 6 tués jusqu'au 30 juin. Deux autres journalistes ont été tués au début du mois de juillet près de Mossoul.

Cinq journalistes ont péri au Pakistan, trois ont été assassinés en Russie, trois au Yémen. Deux journalistes ont été tués dans chacun de ces pays: Guatemala, Inde, Pérou, Philippines et République dominicaine.

Enfin, on déplore une victime dans les pays suivants: Bangladesh, Birmanie (Myanmar), Honduras, Maldives, Nigéria, Syrie et Turquie.

La PEC condamne fermement ces attaques et demande aux gouvernements de traduire leurs auteurs en justice.

Environ la moitié des journalistes tués ont été visés directement, l'autre moitié a été tuée dans des combats, des actes terroristes, des attentats suicide, par des francs-tireurs, ou des engins explosifs comme à Mossoul Véronique Robert, Stephan Villeneuve et Bakhtiar Haddad.

Comportement préjudiciable

La PEC est par ailleurs très préoccupée par les attaques du président des Etats-Unis Donald Trump contre CNN, à la suite d'une vidéo publiée par le président sur son compte Twitter. La vidéo datant originellement de 2007 montre le président Donald Trump agressant un individu avec le logo de CNN sur son visage. La PEC est d'accord avec la déclaration de CNN comme quoi c'est "un jour sombre lorsque le président des Etats-Unis encourage la violence contre des journalistes". La PEC redoute que ce comportement préjudiciable et inapproprié constitue un précédent dangereux, utilisé pour museler la presse par d'autres dirigeants dans le monde.

La PEC exprime aussi sa solidarité avec la chaîne satellitaire Al Jazeera. La liberté de la presse et les journalistes ne doivent pas être utilisés comme un moyen de pression et de marchandage. La coalition dirigée par l'Arabie saoudite a envoyé un ultimatum au Qatar avec des demandes incluant la fermeture d'Al Jazeera et d'autres médias financés par le Qatar. A la fin mai, l'Egypte, l'Arabie saoudite et et les Emirats arabes unis ont bloqué les sites web d'Al Jazeera et d'autes médias qataris. Le 7 juin, la Jordanie a fermé le bureau d'Al Jazeera à Amman et lui a retiré sa licence. L'Arabie saoudite a fait de même le jour suivant, en fermant le bureau de la chaîne à Ryad. Ces actes sont inacceptables.

Note positive

Du côté positif, la PEC salue la réunion organisée à Genève par l'UNESCO et le Haut Commissarait aux droits de l'homme pour renforcer le plan d'action de l'ONU sur la sécurité des journalistes. Luisa Ballin, vice-présidente de la PEC, a pris part à la réunion le 29 juin et a interviewé deux rapporteurs spéciaux de l'ONU Michel Forst et Agnés Callamard, en particulier sur la lutte contre l'impunité et la situation dramatique au Mexique. Les entretiens sont en ligne sur le site de la PEC. La PEC demande aux gouvernements et aux autres parties prenantes de mettre en oeuvre les recommandations adoptées par la conférence de Genève.

Comunicado de prensa de PEC
PEC informe - México, Afganistán e Irak son los países más peligrosos para los periodistas en los primeros seis meses de 2017

Ginebra, 13 de julio (PEC) - Según la Press Emblem Campaign (Campana Emblema de Prensa, PEC por sus siglas en ingles), 50 periodistas fueron asesinados en 18 países desde enero hasta finales de junio de 2017. Más de la mitad de los muertos son contabilizados en cuatro países.

Durante el mismo período (enero a junio), y con el mismo criterio de documentación, 74 periodistas murieron en 2016, un total de 156 durante todo el año: la disminución es significativa, con un 32% menos de víctimas que el año anterior.

El Secretario General del PEC, Blaise Lempen, dijo que es una mejora gracias a las numerosas reuniones celebradas sobre la cuestión de la seguridad de los periodistas, la adopción y aplicación de las resoluciones de las Naciones Unidas y las medidas adoptadas para mejorar la formación y la protección. Sin embargo, en tres países, México, Irak y Afganistán la situación continúa deteriorándose.

"En estos países no hemos podido soportar las rupturas de la terrible cuenta, todavía debemos hacer más en la lucha contra la impunidad", añadio Lempen. Los periodistas siguen pagando un alto precio por cubrir y presenciar conflictos no resueltos.

Los países más peligrosos

México, desde el comienzo de este año, ha sido el país más peligroso para el trabajo de los medios de comunicación con 9 periodistas asesinados, Afganistán es el segundo con 7 trabajadores de los medios de comunicación muertos.

Irak sigue con 6 muertos hasta el 30 de junio. Otros dos periodistas fueron asesinados a principios de julio.

Cinco periodistas perecieron en Pakistán, 3 fueron asesinados en Rusia, 3 en Yemen. Dos periodistas fueron asesinados en cada uno de los siguientes países: República Dominicana, Guatemala, India, Perú y Filipinas.

Un periodista fue asesinado en los siguientes países: Bangladesh, Birmania (Myanmar), Honduras, Maldivas, Nigeria, Siria y Turquía.

La PEC condena enérgicamente estos ataques y exhorta a los gobiernos a que asuman sus obligaciones de llevar a los autores ante la justicia.

Alrededor de la mitad de los periodistas asesinados fueron intencionadamente atacados, mientras que la otra mitad fue asesinada en combates, ataques terroristas, atentados suicidas, por francotiradores o por dispositivos explosivos como sucedió en con Mosul Véronique Robert, Stephan Villeneuve y Bakhtiar Haddad.

Comportamiento perjudicial

La PEC está muy preocupada por los ataques del presidente de Estados Unidos, Donald Trump, contra CNN, tras un video que el presidente publicó en Twitter. El video, originalmente filmado en 2007, muestra al Presidente Trump golpeando a una persona con el logotipo de CNN en su rostro. El PEC está de acuerdo con CNN, que, en un comunicado, lo calificó de "triste día en que el Presidente de los Estados Unidos alienta la violencia contra los reporteros". La PEC advierte que este comportamiento inadecuado y perjudicial puede ser un precedente peligroso usado contra la libertad de prensa por otros líderes alrededor del mundo.

La PEC expresa su solidaridad con Al Jazeera. La libertad de prensa y los periodistas no deben ser utilizados como moneda de cambio. La coalición liderada por Arabia Saudita envió un ultimátum a Qatar con demandas incluyendo el cierre de Al Jazeera y otros medios de noticias financiados por Qatar. A finales de mayo, Egipto, Arabia Saudita y los Emiratos Árabes Unidos se movieron para bloquear los sitios web de Al Jazeera y otros medios de comunicación de Qatar. El 7 de junio, Jordania cerró la oficina de Amman de Al Jazeera y la despojó de su licencia de funcionamiento. Arabia Saudí siguió el ejemplo al día siguiente, cerrando la oficina de Al Jazeera en Riyadh, según los informes. Estos actos son inaceptables.

Nota positiva

En una nota positiva, la PEC celebra la reunión organizada en Ginebra por la UNESCO y la Oficina del Alto Comisionado para los Derechos Humanos sobre el Plan de Acción de la ONU sobre la seguridad de los periodistas. Nuestra Vicepresidenta Luisa Ballin participó en la reunión del 29 de junio y entrevistó a dos Relatores Especiales de las Naciones Unidas, Michel Forst y Agnès Callamard, en particular sobre la lucha contra la impunidad y la dramática situación en México. Las entrevistas están en línea en el sitio web de la PEC.

La PEC insta a los gobiernos y a otras partes interesadas en dar seguimiento a las recomendaciones aprobadas por la reunión.

تقرير حملة الشارة الدولية نصف السنوى
جنيف 13 يوليو (حملة الشارة) – أعلنت حملة الشارة الدولية ومقرها جنيف فى تقريرها نصف السنوى أن خمسين صحفياً قد قُتِلوا فى 18 دولة من يناير إلى يونيو 2017، وأن 4 دول تشهد مقتل نصف هؤلاء من الصحفيين وهى المكسيك وأفغانستان والعراق وباكستان.
فى نفس الفترة من العام الماضى قُتِل 74 صحفيا حيث انخفضت حوادث القتل بنسبة 32 بالمائة، وكان إجمالى عدد القتلى من الصحفيين فى 2016 156 صحفياً.
وصرح سكرتير عام الحملة الدولية بليز ليمبان بأن هذا التطور يعد إيجابياً بسبب التعبئة الدولية لقضية حماية الصحفيين وتطبيق قرارات خاصة بالأمم المتحدة فى هذا الصدد وإجراءات خاصة بالتدريب والحماية، إلا أن الموقف يستمر فى التدهور فى المكسيك والعراق وأفغانستان. مضيفاً أنه علينا أن نبذل المزيد من الجهد فى مكافحة الإفلات من العقاب.
وأضافت الحملة فى تقريرها أن المكسيك هى أخطر الدول للعمل الصحفى منذ بداية هذا العام، حيث قُتِل فيها 9 صحفيين، وتأتى بعدها أفغانستان بمقتل 7 صحفيين، ثم العراق بمقتل 6 صحفيين، ثم باكستان حيث قُتِل 5 صحفيين و3 قُتِلوا فى روسيا، و3 فى اليمن، و2 فى كل من جمهورية الدومينكان وجواتيمالا والهند وبيرو والفلبين، وصحفى واحد فى كلٍ من بنجلاديش، ميانمار، هندوراس، المالديف، نيجيريا، سوريا وتركيا.
فى هذا الصدد فإن حملة الشارة الدولية تدين هذه الجرائم وتطالب الدول المعنية بتقديم مرتكبيها إلى العدالة.
وشهد النصف الأول من العام الحالى هجمات من الرئيس الأمريكى دونالد ترامب على الصحافة الأمريكية ومنها شبكة سى إن إن الإخبارية، وحملة الشارة تتضامن مع سى إن إن فى وصفها لهذه التطورات بأنها "يوم حزين حين يشجع الرئيس الأمريكى العنف ضد الصحفيين". وهى ترى أن هذا المسلك يمكن أن يمثل سابقة خطيرة تستخدم ضد حرية الرأى من قبل رؤساء آخرين فى العالم.
كما ترى حملة الشارة أن حرية الصحافة يجب ألا تُستخدم كسلاح للضغط فى خلافات الدول، كما هو الحال فى خلاف الدول الرباعية مع قطر بإغلاق قناة الجزيرة الممولة من قطر.
وترحب حملة الشارة بالاجتماع الذى نظمته منظمة اليونسكو فى جنيف ومكتب المفوض السامى لحقوق الإنسان حول برنامج الأمم المتحدة لحماية الصحفيين الذى حضرته نائبة رئيس الحملة السيدة لويزا بالين يوم 29 يونيو وأجرت حوارات مع عدد من المقررين الخاصين حول مكافحة الإفلات من العقاب والوضع فى المكسيك.
وتطالب الحملة الدول الأعضاء بالأمم المتحدة بمتابعة التوصيات التى خرجت من اجتماع جنيف.
للمزيد من المعلومات برجاء تصفح موقع الحملة: 




10.07.2017. Que faire face à l’impunité des auteurs de crimes contre les journalistes ?


Le Palais des Nations a accueilli le 29 juin dernier une consultation organisée par l’UNESCO et le Haut-Commissariat des Nations Unies aux droits de l’homme (HCDH) concernant le renforcement de la mise en œuvre du Plan d’Action des Nations Unies sur la sécurité des journalistes et la question de l’impunité. Entretiens exclusifs de la PEC avec Michel Forst, Rapporteur Spécial sur la situation des défenseurs des droits de l’homme de l’ONU et Agnès Callamard, Rapporteur Spécial de l’ONU sur les exécutions extrajudiciaires sommaires et arbitraires.

Par Luisa Ballin, vice-présidente de la PEC

Luisa Ballin. - Comment lutter contre l’impunité par rapport aux Etats et à d’autres acteurs comme le crime organisé dans des actes contre les journalistes et autres travailleurs des médias?

Michel Forst: C’est une vraie question car l’impunité est un fléau et nous n’avons pas beaucoup d’armes pour lutter contre ce fléau. La priorité est de rétablir l’Etat de droit, de veiller à ce que l’on ait une justice indépendante, impartiale et dotée de moyens. Car lorsque l’on se trouve dans les pays où le crime organisé a infiltré le ministère de la justice ou le bureau des enquêteurs pour bloquer toute enquête, nous avons des taux de réussite proches de zéro. La lutte contre l’impunité passe par des réformes complètes de l’Etat de droit, mais l’absence de moyens à disposition des Etats ne permet pas de développer beaucoup de choses. C’est un combat compliqué.

L. B. - Le Mexique est un pays emblématique, où la situation des journalistes est terrible. Que faire pour sensibiliser le gouvernement à cette question ?

M.F. : Le gouvernement est sensible à cette question. Lorsque l’on interroge des représentants gouvernementaux, ils nous répondent que cette situation est due aux actions du crime organisé et que le gouvernement n’est pas responsable directement des attaques contre les journalistes. Attaques qui sont, selon eux, le fait de cartels de la drogue ou d’hommes de main de personnes qui ont des intérêts puissants ou qui blanchissent de l’argent. Les journalistes sont attaqués parce qu’ils mettent en jeu des intérêts puissants. Et lorsqu’un journaliste révèle dans une enquête des intérêts commerciaux ou autres, il est désigné comme une cible.

L.B. - Que faire concrètement pour protéger les travailleurs des médias au Mexique par exemple?

M.F. : Aucun mécanisme n’est capable de protéger les travailleurs des médias de manière efficace contre une attaque délibérée et bien ciblée d’assassins qui ont tous les moyens et qui savent comment tuer des personnes. Nous sommes donc confrontés à un véritable fléau au Mexique auquel s’ajoute le fait que, malheureusement, le gouvernement a récemment montré qu’il était peu respectueux du travail des journalistes puisqu’il a développé des outils achetés en Israël pour surveiller quelques journalistes fameux dont la responsable de CNN au Mexique, surveillée et visée par des enquêtes. Le gouvernement affirme qu’il y a eu des bavures, des maladresses, mais c’est plus grave que cela. Il faut s’attaquer à la source. Comment faire en sorte que ces outils de surveillance ne servent pas à espionner des journalistes et à les empêcher de révéler des malversations ou une conduite de l’Etat qui pose problème ?

Ne pas sous-estimer les menaces

Le Plan d'Action des Nations Unies sur la sécurité des journalistes et la question de l'impunité, approuvé par le Conseil des chefs de secrétariat des organismes des Nations Unies pour la coordination en 2012, avait été préparé lors de la Première réunion inter-agences à l'initiative de la Directrice générale de l'UNESCO Irina Bokova, à la demande du Conseil intergouvernemental du Programme international pour le développement de la communication (PIDC).

Si l’impunité est un véritable problème pour la protection des journalistes, les menaces sont également un facteur à ne pas sous-estimer. Questionnée par la PEC pour savoir si les menaces contre les journalistes étaient en augmentation, Agnès Callamard, Rapporteur Spécial de l’ONU sur les exécutions extrajudiciaires sommaires et arbitraires, a répondu que, étant au début de son mandat, elle ne pouvait affirmer ou infirmer si les menaces contre les journalistes sont en augmentation.

 « Nous n’avons pas quantifié les menaces ces dix dernières années. Les menaces sont un signe annonciateur de violences et autres risques potentiels. Il ne faut pas négliger ce qu’elles représentent. Elles doivent être prises au sérieux et être analysées. S’il existe un risque lié à une menace, une enquête doit avoir lieu et des mesures doivent être prises par les acteurs eux-mêmes, dans le cas que vous mentionnez les journalistes, et par les forces de sécurité s’il en est besoin ».  

Les Etats prennent-ils les menaces contre les journalistes et les défenseurs de la liberté d’expression au sérieux ? « Je ne pense pas que les Etats ignorent les menaces. Mais je pense que lorsque la police doit élucider une dizaine ou une vingtaine de crimes, les menaces ne sont généralement pas une priorité. Les policiers doivent faire face à des urgences comme des actes de violence directe à l’égard des civils et pas seulement à des menaces à l’égard des journalistes. Les menaces ne font pas forcément l’objet d’enquêtes parce qu’il y a un manque de ressources et d’effectifs », explique Agnès Callamard.

Comment protéger les représentants des médias en cas de menaces précises ? « Peut-être que les personnes concernées ne prennent pas toujours les menaces au sérieux. Elles se disent que cela fait partie des risques du métier et ne sont pas nécessairement conscientes du risque qui peut découler d’une menace. La peur de représailles peut aussi être un facteur, si l’origine des menaces est nominale. Et beaucoup de gens n’osent pas demander une protection après avoir reçu des menaces », admet la spécialiste de l’ONU sur les exécutions extrajudiciaires sommaires et arbitraires.

Appel global à faire progresser la sécurité des journalistes sur le terrain

Des recommandations concrètes pour améliorer la protection des journalistes et renforcer la mise en œuvre du Plan d’Action des Nations Unies sur la sécurité des journalistes et la question de l’impunité ont été identifiées par les parties prenantes lors de la réunion organisée à Genève, le 29 juin dernier, par l’UNESCO et le Haut-Commissariat des Nations Unies aux droits de l’homme (HCDH).

Dans un communiqué publié le 7 juillet 2017 par l’UNESCO, les recommandations exhortent notamment à faire meilleur usage de tous les mécanismes et opportunités disponibles au sein du système des Nations Unies pour améliorer le contrôle et l’information relatifs aux attaques visant les journalistes dans le cadre du Programme de développement durable à l’horizon 2030, notamment l’objectif 16.10 sur les libertés fondamentales et l’accès à l’information. Les recommandations soulignent également la nécessité pour les pays d’élaborer des mécanismes de sécurité pour protéger les journalistes et mettre fin à l’impunité des crimes à leur encontre.

Dans un message aux participants, la directrice générale de l’UNESCO, Irina Bokova, a dénoncé une sécurité inadaptée pour les journalistes : « Un trop grand nombre de journalistes sont emprisonnés pour de mauvaises raisons. Trop de journalistes sont contraints de fuir leurs pays. Les femmes journalistes font face à certaines formes de harcèlement. Le meurtre reste la forme plus tragique de censure. Au cours de la dernière décennie, un journaliste a été tué tous les quatre jours et dans neuf cas sur dix, les auteurs restent impunis. ».

L’un des principaux enjeux mis en évidence par toutes les parties prenantes lors de la réunion était de savoir comment traduire le cadre normatif du Plan d’Action des Nations Unies dans les politiques et pratiques nationales. « Nous devons « ré-initier » notre façon de penser le Plan des Nations Unies afin de combler le fossé entre les progrès réalisés à l’échelle internationale et la situation sur le terrain », a déclaré Jesper Højberg, directeur exécutif de l’International Media Support (IMS).

Frank La Rue, Sous-directeur général de l’UNESCO pour la communication et l’information a fait appel aux gouvernements pour renforcer la mise en œuvre du Plan d’Action : « C’est le moment d’inviter tous les États membres à mettre en place un mécanisme national pour la sécurité des journalistes et d’informer sur les politiques de protection, de prévention et de justice en place pour éradiquer l’impunité dans le cas des attaques contre les journalistes ».

David Kaye, Rapporteur spécial sur la liberté d’expression, qui a assisté à la réunion avec quatre autres Rapporteurs spéciaux de l’ONU, a déclaré : « notre point de repère final est que l’épidémie des attaques contre les journalistes diminue et ce que nous faisons pour que cela se produise ». Alice Bah Kuhnke, ministre suédoise de la culture et la démocratie a souligné l’importance du leadership des Nations Unies dans la lutte contre le défi complexe et sensible de la sécurité des journalistes qui touchent la plupart des pays.



15.06.2017. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 35th session - General Debate item 4. Statement delivered by the

Press Emblem Campaign: the PEC is particularly concerned about a further deterioration of the journalists'

safety in Mexico and Afghanistan


General Assembly

Human Rights Council - 35th session

Item 4 - General Debate


Mr President,

the resolution on the safety of journalists adopted unanimously by the Human Rights Council last September condemns

unequivocally all attacks against journalists.

Regrettably, the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) has documented the murder of 43 media workers in 17 countries during the first

5 months of 2017. Many more were injured, detained, threatened. Endless conflicts, terrorism, criminal activities, impunity are the

main causes of this heavy toll.


The PEC is particularly concerned about a further deterioration of the journalists' safety in Mexico where 7 journalists were

murdered since January. Last year, 12 journalists were killed in this country.


Mexico is one of the worst countries in the world for journalists. Impunity still prevails in spite of the efforts of the federal

government. Of the more than 800 serious cases of harassment, assault or homicide committed against journalists in the past six

years, the federal office created to prosecute crimes against the freedom of expression has convicted suspects in only two cases.


We have also witnessed since the start of the year a worrying deterioration in Afghanistan where 8 media workers have been killed

in acts of terrorism.


These figures demonstrate that the international community has a duty to reinforce the protection of media workers in the field, to

investigate more effectively the crimes against them and to combat with more firmness impunity.


Thank you for your attention

15 June 2017


14.06.2017. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL. 35th session - interactive dialogue with the Commission of inquiry on the Syrian Arab Republic. PEC statement: there will be no peace if the main perpetrators remain in power. All responsible for war crimes and crimes against humanity must be prosecuted, as it was the case after the war in the former Yugoslavia

General Assembly

Human Rights Council

35th session

Item 4 - Interactive Dialogue with the Commission of inquiry on the Syrian Arab Republic

Mr President,

the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) thanks the independent international commission of inquiry for its update. The fight against impunity is at the core of the promotion of human rights.

We follow this terrible war since 6 years. War crimes continue unabated on a daily basis. The PEC deeply regrets that the recommendations of the Commission to refer the situation in Syria to the International Criminal Court or a special court have not been implemented.

The PEC wants to know from the Commission at which point is your work with the International, Impartial and Independent Mechanism, which alongside the Commission of Inquiry collects and analyses evidence and prepares detailed files on individual suspects – in order to build up the basis for criminal proceedings against individual perpetrators. We want also to know more on your judicial cooperation with governments.

Ensuring accountability, establishing the truth and providing reparations is a must if the Syrian people will ever find reconciliation and peace. The PEC commends the huge work done by the members of the Commission and urges all States to follow up. The entire international system is at stake.

There will be no peace if the main perpetrators remain in power. All responsible for war crimes and crimes against humanity must be prosecuted, as it was the case after the war in the former Yugoslavia.

Thank you for your attention
14 June 2017

13.06.2017. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL. 35th session. PEC statement on the report of Special Rapporteur David Kaye: the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is very concerned by a worrying trend: threats to digital expression and Internet freedom are more pronounced than ever

General Assembly

Human Rights Council - 35th session

Item 3 - General Debate

Mr President,

the Press Emblem Campain (PEC) commends the Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression David Kaye for his report A/HRC/35/22 on a free and open Internet.

Individuals depend on digital access to exercise fundamental rights, but they regularly face obstacles to access from shutdowns to surveillance in a number of countries.

The PEC is very concerned about this worrying trend. Threats to digital expression and Internet freedom are more pronounced than ever. Internet shutdowns have emerged as a popular means of information control, particularly during election periods and around protests.

The Human Rights Council, in its resolution 32/13, condemned unequivocally measures to intentionally prevent or disrupt access to or dissemination of information online in violation of international human rights law, and called upon all States to refrain from and cease such measures.

In his latest report, the Special Rapporteur outlines five concrete steps that States should take to fulfill these obligations: refrain from network shutdowns, protect digital privacy and rein in surveillance, respect the safety of company employees and the integrity of network infrastructure, protect net neutrality.

As an organization promoting freedom of the press and access to information, we fully agree with these recommendations of the Special Rapporteur and we call upon States to implement them.

Thank you for your attention
12 June 2017
01.06.2017. PEC Award 2017 for the protection of journalists: the PEC Award 2017 goes to the Platform for Independent Journalism in Turkey

Geneva, June 1 (PEC) – The PEC Award 2017 is dedicated to the situation of freedom of expression in Turkey. The PEC Award committee for the protection of journalists handed the award on Thursday in Geneva to Hasan Cemal, founding President of the Platform for Independent Journalism in Turkey P24.

The PEC Award committee has selected Turkey because of the deterioration of press freedom and risks faced by journalists in recent months in this country. The PEC wants to express its solidarity with the journalists arbitrarily detained and to support the brave fight of many others for freedom of expression (...)

Read the press release, speeches on our special page PEC AWARD


01.05.2017. World Press Freedom Day 2017 - PEC press release

(French, Spanish and Arabic after English)

Turkey new among the most dangerous countries for journalists

Geneva, May 1, 2017 (PEC) On the occasion of World Press Freedom Day 2017, the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is launching its third edition of the Safety index aiming to clarify the level of safety/danger for media representatives around the world.

For the first time, Turkey is ranked at the highest level of danger (5) for journalists with seven other countries: Afghanistan, Iraq, Libya, Mexico, Somalia, Syria and Yemen. It is a major deterioration: one year ago Turkey ranked at level 2.

"The results of the referendum in Turkey are worrying and do not suggest any improvement in the situation. More than 150 journalists were arrested since July 2016. Many journalists live in a climate of insecurity and fear", stressed PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen.

At least 28 journalists killed since January

The Geneva based NGO strongly condemns the killing of at least 28 journalists in 15 countries since the beginning of this year (list on our page casualties on www.pressemblem.ch). It is an improvement compared to the figures for the same period last year (42 from January to April). However the situation continues to deteriorate in a few countries.

The situation has worsened further in Mexico: 4 journalists have been killed since the beginning of this year, others were targeted and escaped their murderers. In Afghanistan, Iraq, Libya, Somalia, Syria and Yemen, all conflicts zones, the PEC notes no sign of improvement for the safety of media workers.

Azerbaijan, Egypt, Eritrea, Guatemala, Honduras, Pakistan, South Sudan are at rank 4 of danger. In Egypt, many journalists are detained since months with no sign of more openness from the authorities. In Pakistan, two more journalists were killed this year. In Guatemala and Honduras, violence is endemic, in Azerbaijan independent journalists were recently detained and harassed.

The Central African Republic, the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC), Israel and the Occupied Palestinian Territory (West Bank and Gaza), Mali, the Philippines and Ukraine followed at rank 3. New this year are the Dominican Republic (2 killings in February), and Venezuela, where foreign journalists were banned and others injured in demonstrations.

Bangladesh, Brazil, Colombia, Ethiopia, India, Iran, Nigeria, Russia  are ranked at level 2. New at rank 1 are Burma where a journalist was stabbed to death in April and Peru (2 killed in February). We don't know at this stage if they are isolated cases or new trends in violence against media in both countries.

The scale is going from 1 to 5, the highest level of danger, which reflects high risks of conflict-related accidents, kidnapping, arbitrary detention, deliberate murder, injuries, absence of independent judiciary to investigate crimes against journalists and to prosecute the responsible. Countries not mentioned are ranked at level 0 or 1, at most.

The index is based on a six-month period and is published twice a year, to coincide with World Press Freedom Day on 3 May and the International Day to End Impunity for Crimes against Journalists on 2 November.

More protection needed

The PEC has been calling for years for more protection of journalists in dangerous zones along with a reinforced fight against impunity. All journalists arbitrarily detained must be released. Independent inquiries must be carried out swiftly regarding all crimes, without exception, and those responsible be identified and brought to justice.

PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi noted that the new index will help the media and international community to think of more practical solutions for the protection of journalists, reminding that the PEC core position is that of protection of journalists through agreed international laws in the form of a binding convention. In this regard, the PEC welcomes the efforts made by UNESCO at the global level.

more info on World Press Freedom Day: http://en.unesco.org/wpfd

Journée mondiale de la liberté de la presse 2017
La Turquie rejoint la liste des pays les plus dangereux pour les journaliste
s

Genève, 1er mai 2017 (PEC) A l'occasion de la Journée mondiale de la liberté de la presse 2017, la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) lance la troisième édition de son Indice destiné à clarifier le niveau de sécurité/dnager pour les représentants des médias dans le monde.

Pour la première fois, la Turquie est classée au niveau le plus élevé (5) sur l'échelle des risques avec sept autres pays: l'Afghanistan, l'Irak, la Libye, le Mexique, la Somalie, la Syrie et le Yémen. Il s'agit d'une nette aggravation de la situation: il y a un an, la Turquie était au niveau 2.

"Les résultats du référemdum en Turquie sont préoccupants et ne laissent prévoir aucune amélioration. Plus de 150 journalistes ont été arrêtés depuis juillet 2016. Beaucoup de  journalistes vivent dans un climat d'insécurité et de peur", a affirmé le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

Au moins 28 journalistes tués depuis janvier

L'ONG basée à Genève condamne fermement l'assassinat d'au moins 28 journalistes dans 15 pays depuis le début de cette année (liste sur la page casualties de www.pressemblem.ch). C'est une amélioration par rapport aux chiffres plus élevés enregistrés l'an dernier pour la même période (42 de janvier à avril). Cependant, la situation continue de se détériorer dans certains pays.

La situation s'est aggravée en particulier au Mexique: 4 journalistes y ont été tués depuis le début de l'année, d'autres ont échappé de peu à des tentatives d'assassinat. En Afghanistan, Irak, Libye, Somalie, Syrie et au Yémen, la PEC n'a relevé aucun signe d'amélioration pour la sécurité des journalistes.

L'Azerbaïdjan, l'Egypte, l'Erythrée, le Guatemala, le  Honduras, le Pakistan et le Soudan du Sud sont au niveau 4 des risques. En Egypte, plusieurs journalistes sont détenus depuis des mois sans aucun espoir d'ouverture de la part des auntorités. Au Pakistan, deux journalistes de plus ont été tués depuis le début de l'année. Au Guatemala et au  Honduras, la violence contre les travailleurs des médias est endémique, en Azerbaïdjan des journalistes critiques ont été récemment détenus et harcelés.

La République centrafricaine, la République démocatrique du Congo, Israël et les Territoires palestiniens occupés, le Mali, les Philippines et l'Ukraine suivent au 3e rang. S'y sont ajoutés cette année la République dominicaine (2 tués en février) et le Venezuela, où des journalistes étrangers ont été interdits de séjour et d'autres blessés dans des manifestations.

Le Bangladesh, le Brésil, la Colombie, l'Ethiopie, l'Inde, l'Iran, le Nigéria et la Russie sont classés au niveau 2 de risques. Nouveaux au niveau le moins élevé (1) de danger se trouvent la Birmanie, où un journaliste a été battu à mort en avril, et le Pérou (2 tués en février). Il est encore trop tôt à ce stade pour savoir s'il s'agit de cas isolés et d'une nouvelle tendance à la violence contre les médias dans ces deux pays.

L'échelle des risques va de 1 à 5, le niveau le plus élevé, en fonction des risques liés à des accidents dans des zones de conflit, des meurtres délibérés, des enlèvements, des détentions arbitraires, des blessures, l'absence de justice indépendante pour enquêter sur les crimes visant les journalistes et en poursuivre les auteurs. Les pays non mentionnés sont classés au niveau 0 ou 1.
L'indice est basé sur une période d'observation de six mois et publié deux fois par an, pour coïncider avec la Journöe mondiale de la liberté de la presse le 3 mai et la Journée internationale de lutte contre l'impunité pour les crimes visant des journalistes le 2 novembre.

Davantage de mesures de protection sont nécessaires

La PEC appelle depuis des années au renforcement de la protection des journalistes dans les zones dangereuses et de la lutte contre l'impunité. Tous les journalistes détenus arbitrairement doivent être relâchés. Des enquêtes indépendantes doivent être organisées rapidement sur toutes les attaques sans exception; les responsables doivent être identifiés et poursuivis en justice.

La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi a espéré que le nouvel indice aidera les médias et la communauté internationale à élaborer des mesures concrètes pour la protection des journalistes. Elle a rappelé que la PEC est en faveur d'une convention internationale contraignante. Dans cette pserspective, la PEC salue les efforts entrepris par l'UNESCO au niveau mondial.

plus d'infos sur la Journée mondiale de la liberté de la presse:  http://en.unesco.org/wpfd

Día Mundial de la Libertad de Prensa en 2017
Turquía se ha unido a la lista de países más peligrosos para los periodistas

 
Ginebra, 1 de mayo 2017.- Con motivo del Día Mundial de la Libertad 2017 de prensa, la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC, por sus siglas en inglés) ha  lanzado la tercera edición de su Índice destinado a precisar el nivel de seguridad / peligro para los representantes de los medios de comunicación en el mundo.

Por primera vez, Turquía se sitúa en el nivel más alto (5) en la escala de riesgo al lado de otros siete países: Afganistán, Irak, Libia, México, Somalia, Siria y Yemen. Se trata de un empeoramiento agudo de la situación: hace un año, Turquía estaba en el nivel 2.

"Los resultados de referéndum en Turquía son preocupantes y no permiten prever ninguna mejora. Más de 150 periodistas han sido arrestados desde julio de 2016. Muchos periodistas viven en un clima de inseguridad y de temor", dijo el secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen.

Al menos 28 periodistas han sido asesinados desde enero

La Organización No Gubernamental con sede en Ginebra condena enérgicamente la muerte de al menos 28 periodistas en 15 países desde el comienzo de este año (la lista de las víctimas en www.pressemblem.ch).

Esta es una mejora con respecto a las cifras más altas registradas el año pasado hacia el mismo período (42 muertos, de enero a abril). Sin embargo, la situación continúa deteriorándose en algunos países.

La situación ha empeorado particularmente en México: 4 periodistas han sido asesinados desde el comienzo del año, otros han escapado por muy poco a   intentos de asesinato. En Afganistán, Irak, Libia, Somalia, Siria y Yemen, la PEC no encontró evidencia de una mejora en la seguridad de los periodistas.

Azerbaiyán, Egipto, Eritrea, Guatemala, Honduras, Pakistán y Sudán del Sur están en el nivel 4 de los riesgos. En Egipto, varios periodistas han sido detenidos durante meses sin ninguna esperanza de apertura, de parte de las autoridades. En Pakistán, dos periodistas más han muerto desde comienzos del año. En Guatemala y Honduras, la violencia contra los trabajadores de los medios es endémica, en Azerbaiyán periodistas críticos han sido recientemente detenidos y acosados.

La República Centroafricana, República Democrática del Congo, Israel y los territorios palestinos ocupados, Mali, Filipinas y Ucrania siguen en tercer lugar. Se han añadido este año la República Dominicana (2 muertos en febrero) y Venezuela, donde periodistas extranjeros han sido rechazados y otros han sido heridos en las manifestaciones.

Bangladesh, Brasil, Colombia, Etiopía, India, Irán, Nigeria y Rusia están clasificados en el nivel 2 de riesgos.

Nuevos en el nivel más bajo de peligro (1) están Birmania, donde un reportero fue golpeado hasta morir en abril; y Perú (2 muertos en febrero). Es todavía demasiado pronto en esta etapa para saber si hay casos aislados y para decir si existe una nueva tendencia sobre la violencia contra los medios de comunicación en ambos países.

La escala de riesgos va de 1 a 5, el nivel más alto, de acuerdo con el riesgo de accidentes en zonas de conflicto, homicidios deliberados, secuestros, detenciones arbitrarias, lesiones, falta de justicia independiente para investigar los crímenes contra periodistas y enjuiciar a los autores. Los países no enumerados son clasificados en el nivel de 0 ó 1.

El índice está basado sobre período de observación de seis meses y se publica dos veces por año, coincidiendo con el Día Mundial de la Libertad de Prensa, que se conmemora el 3 de mayo; y con el Día Internacional de Lucha contra la Impunidad de los crímenes contra los periodistas, que tiene lugar cada 2 de noviembre.

Se necesitan más medidas de protección

La PEC llama desde hace años a fortalecer la protección de los periodistas en zonas peligrosas y promueve la lucha contra la impunidad. Todos los periodistas detenidos arbitrariamente deben ser liberados. Investigaciones independientes deben ser organizadas rápidamente para aclarar todos los ataques sin excepción; los responsables deben ser identificados y juzgados.

La presidenta de la PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, espera que el nuevo índice ayude a los medios de comunicación y la comunidad internacional a elaborar medidas concretas en favor de la protección de los periodistas. Recuerda que la PEC está a favor de una convención internacional vinculante. En esta perspectiva, la PEC saluda los esfuerzos realizados en ese sentido por la UNESCO en todo el mundo.

Más información sobre el Día Mundial de la Libertad de Prensa:
http://en.unesco.org/wpfd


نهائى
اليوم العالمى لحرية الصحافة 2017
تركيا هى أكثر الدول خطورة للعمل الصحفى
جنيف أول مايو (حملة الشارة) – بمناسبة اليوم العالمى لحرية الصحافة 3 مايو أطلقت حملة الشارة الدولية ومقرها جنيف مؤشر السلامة لعام 2017 لتوضيح درجة الأمان وخطورة العمل الصحفى فى كافة أنحاء العالم.
ولأول مرة ظهرت تركيا كأخطر مكان للعمل الصحفى فحصلت على أسوأ تقدير على المؤشر وهو رقم 5 مع سبع دول أخرى هى: أفغانستان، العراق، ليبيا، المكسيك، الصومال، سوريا واليمن. ويمثل وضع تركيا الجديد تدهوراً رئيسياً إذ كانت حصلت على رقم 2 فى العام الماضى.
وصرح سكرتير عام حملة الشارة الدولية بليز ليمبان بأن نتائج الاستفتاء فى تركيا تقلق ولا تمثل أى تحسن فى الموقف، إذ تم القبض على 150 صحفياً منذ يوليو 2016، والكثير من الصحفيين يعيشون فى مناخ غير آمن ويسوده الخوف.
قتل28 صحفياً على الأقل منذ يناير 2017
وتدين بقوة الحملة الدولية مقتل 28 صحفياً على الأقل فى 15 دولة منذ بداية العام الحالى. ورغم إدانة الحملة القوية إلا أنه يمثل تحسناً بالمقارنة بعام 2016 حيث قتل فى نفس الفترة 42 من يناير إلى أبريل. إلا أن الوضع يستمر فى التدهور فى عدد من الدول. فقد قُتِل منذ بداية العام الحالى 4 صحفيين فى المكسيك، ولا ترى الحملة الدولية تحسناً فى أى من مناطق النزاع أو فى أفغانستان والعراق وليبيا والصومال وسوريا واليمن بالنسبة لتوفُّر الأمان أثناء عمل الصحفيين.  
وتحصل كل من أذربيجان ومصر وإرتريا وجواتيمالا وهندوراس وباكستان وجنوب السودان رقم 4 على مؤشر السلامة مما يعنى أنها مجموعة من الدول يمثل العمل الصحفى فيها خطورة كبيرة، إذ تشير التقارير إلى اعتقالات للصحفيين فى مصر، ومقتل 2 فى باكستان، واستمرار عمليات العنف فى جواتيمالا وهندوراس.  
تحتل رقم 3 على المؤشر كل من جمهورية أفريقيا الوسطى، وجمهورية الكونغو الديمقراطية، والأراضى الفلسطينية المحتلة وإسرائيل، ومالى، والفلبين، وأوكرانيا. الجديد هذا العام فى هذه المرتبة هى جمهورية الدومينكان حيث قُتِل 2 من الصحفيين، وفنزويلا حيث مُنِع المراسلون الأجانب من تغطية المظاهرات وجُرِح البعض منهم.
تحتل رقم 2 على المؤشر بنجلاديش والبرازيل وكولومبيا وإثيوبيا والهند وإيران ونيجيريا وروسيا. وعلى مستوى رقم 1  بورما وبيرو حيث قُتِل فى الأولى صحفى بالطعن فى أبريل وقُتِل فى الثانية اثنان فى فبراير. وليست لدى الحملة معلومات توضح ما إذا كان القتل بسبب العمل الصحفى أم حادثة.   
يمتد مؤشر السلامة من 5 إلى 1 والأسواً هو رقم 5، حيث أعلى درجات الخطورة للعمل الصحفى وغالباً ما يكون الأسوأ فى مناطق النزاع، والحوادث المتعلقة بها من اختطاف والاعتقال العشوائى والقتل المتعمد والإصابات وغياب القضاء المستقل للتحقيق فى الجرائم ضد الصحفيين والحكم على المسئولين عنها.
يصدر المؤشر مرتين فى العام لمواكبة اليوم العالمى لحرية الصحافة 3 مايو واليوم العالمى للقضاء على الإفلات من العقاب والجرائم ضد الصحفيين.
حاجة إلى المزيد من الحماية
منذ 2004 وحملة الشارة الدولية تطالب بمزيد من الحماية للصحفيين فى مناطق النزاع المسلح والمناطق الخطرة مع مواكبة ذلك للتخلص من الإفلات من العقاب. وترى الحملة أنه لابد من الإفراج عن كل الصحفيين الذين اعتُقلوا بشكل عشوائى، وأنه لابد من إجراء تحقيقات مستقلة فى كل الجرائم ضد الصحفيين وبشكل سريع وبدون استثناء، ولابد من تقديم مرتكبى هذه الجرائم للعدالة.
وأكدت رئيسة الحملة الدولية هدايت عبد النبى أن مؤشر السلامة سوف يساعد الإعلام والمجتمع الدولى على التفكير فى حلول أكثر عملية من أجل حماية الصحفيين، مذكرة أن الحملة الدولية تبنت موقفها المبدئي وهو أن حماية الصحفيين يتم عن طريق ما هو متفق عليه فى القانون الدولى وفى صورة معاهدة ملزمة.
وفى هذا الصدد ترحب الحملة بجهود منظمة اليونسكو على مستوى العالم أجمع.
لمزيد من المعلومات حول الضحايا من الصحفيين رجاء تصفح
more info on casualties on: www.pressemblem.ch
لمزيد من المعلومات حول اليوم العالمى لحرية الصحافة برجاء تصفح
more info on World Press Freedom Day: http://en.unesco.org/wpfd




15.03.2017. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL. 34th session. Oral statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) on press freedom in Turkey (item 4)

General Assembly

Human Rights Council - 34th session

Item 4 - General Debate


Mr President,

the resolution on the safety of journalists adopted unanimously by the Human Rights Council last September condemns

unequivocally all attacks against journalists, among them arbitrary arrest and arbitrary detention, and calls upon States to create

and maintain, in law and in practice, a safe and enabling environment for journalists to perform their work independently and

without undue interference.


This UN forum cannot remain silent when its own resolutions are blatantly violated. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is

particularly concerned at this time by the situation in Turkey. Since July 2016, more than 150 journalists were arbitrarily detained,

and a number of media outlets were closed.


Ankara continues to jail some of the country's most prominent journalists on ludicrous charges. The recent arrest of German-

Turkish journalist Deniz Yucel may appear as a political game, but journalists are not ping pong balls between governments. Mr

Erdogan has been using the abortive coup of July 2016 as an excuse to launch a media witch hunt and to silence the independent

media in the country creating a climate of fear.


The PEC protests in a loud and clear manner those undemocratic practices. We call upon the authorities in Turkey to release


without delay all journalists. And we urge Members of the Human Rights Council to condemn the outrageous violations of the


freedom of the press by Turkey. The credibility of this UN forum is at stake.


Thank you for your attention



10.03.2017. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL. 34th session. Oral statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC). Freedom of information is at the core of human rights. The Human Rights Council should intensify its efforts to implement its resolutions on the safety of journalists.

General Assembly

Human Rights Council - 34th session

Item 3 General Debate


Mr President,

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) thanks the Rapporteurs and the High Commissioner for Human Rights for their thematic

reports.


During the last regular session of the Human Rights Council in September, Member States adopted unanimously the resolution L6

on the Safety of journalists. Regrettably the PEC has documented in its annual report that the media community have suffered

heavy losses last year. The total number of journalists killed in 2016 amounts to 156 in 33 countries: it is the highest number in 10

years, an increase of 15% compared to 2015. Many more were injured, detained, threatened, censored.


During the first 2 months of 2017, at least 15 journalists were killed on duty. Endless conflicts, terrorism, criminal activities, impunity

are the main causes of this heavy toll.


These overwhelming figures demonstrate that the international community has a duty to reinforce the protection of media workers

in the field, to investigate more effectively the crimes against them and combat with more firmness impunity.


Freedom of information is at the core of human rights. The Human Rights Council should intensify its efforts to implement its own

resolutions.


Thank you for your attention


27.01.2017. PEC concerned by the closure of new media outlets in Turkey

Geneva 27 January (PEC) The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is extremely concerned regarding the recent order issued by the Turkish government to shutdown ON4 TV and KANAL12 TV stations without any clear legal justifications. The forcible closure of ON4 TV and KANAL12 stations brings the total number of 151 media outlets ordered to close in Turkey.

More than 367 journalists and media worker were subsequently dismissed from their posts for exercising their freedom of expression rights. The channels were shut down under the new government decrees 682, 683, 684 and 685 that have been issued following the post-coup state of emergency.
The Turkish government actions represent a clear violation of the right to freedom of expression and opinion, which was guaranteed under the Articles 26 and 27 of the Turkish Constitution, also violate Article 19 of the Universal Declaration of Human Rights and Article 10 of the European Convention on Human Rights.

It also contravenes the Resolution on Safety of Journalists A/HRC/33/L6 adopted unanimously by the Human Rights Council at its last regular session which "condemns unequivocally all attacks and violence against journalists and media workers, such as torture, killings, enforced disappearances, arbitrary arrest and arbitrary detention, intimidation, threats and harassment, including through attacks on or the forced closure of their offices and media outlets, in both conflict and non-conflict situations"; and which "calls upon States to create and maintain, in law and in practice, a safe and enabling environment for journalists to perform their work independently and without undue interference".

The PEC will raise this urgent issue with UN Member States at the next session of the Human Rights Council in March and asks the UN Special Rapporteur on freedom of opinion and expression and other concerned organizations to take action.

The PEC commends Mr. Yaser Al-Sayegh, General Secretary, Journalist Support Committee, for bringing this information to its attention and calling on the PEC to flag it.

بيان صحفى من حملة الشارة الدولية
حملة الشارة: القلق من اغلاق مؤسسات اعلامية فى تركيا
جنيف فى 27 يناير (حملة الشارة) – أعلنت حالة الشارة الدولية ومقرها جنيف عن بالغ قلقها من اغلاق الحكومة التركية للمؤسسات الإعلامية:
ON4 TV - KANAL12 TV
 بدون وجود أى مبررات قانونية لذلك. وهذا التطور يؤدى إلى زيادة عدد المؤسسات الاعلامية التى اغلقتها الحكومة التركية إلى 151 مؤسسة إعلامية.
فضلاً عن طرد 367 من الإعلاميين والصحفيين من عملهم لأنهم مارسوا حق حرية الرأى والتعبير. وأغلقت محطتا التلفزة طبقا للمواد التالية للحكومة 682 و683 و684 و685، وهى مواد صدرت بعد الانقلاب الفاشل ضد اردوغان.   
تمثل تصرفات الحكومة التركية انتهاكاً واضحاً لحق حرية التعبير والرأى التى كفلهما الدستور التركى فى المادة رقم 26 و27 وانتهاكا صريحا للمادة 19 من الاعلان العالمى لحقوق الإنسان والمادة العاشرة من الميثاق الأوروبى لحقوق الإنسان. وتتناقض تصرفات الحكومة التركية مع قرارات مجلس حقوق الإنسان الخاصة بحماية الصحفيين.
وأكدت حملة الشارة الدولية أنها ستفتح هذا الملف العاجل امام مجلس حقوق الإنسان فى دورته فى مارس وسوف تطلب من المقرر الخاص لحرية الرأى والتعبير ومؤسسات أخرى اتخاذ الخطوات المناسبة لمواجهة هذه الانتهاكات.
وتشيد حملة الشارة الدولية بالسيد ياسر الصايغ، السكرتير العام للجنة دعم الصحفيين، لانه أرسل خطابأً  إلى حملة الشارة حول هذه التطورات فى تركيا مطالبا حملة الشارة بالتحرك.  
لمزيد من المعلومات برجاء تصفح موقعنا



24.01.2017. IRAQ: crimes committed by Daesh (ISIS). The Permanent Mission of the Republic of Iraq to the United Nations in Geneva sent a clarification to the PEC annual report. According to the PEC report, Iraq was in 2016 the most dangerous country with 16 journalists killed. The government of Iraq says that "the growing number of journalists' victims in Iraq is the result of the crimes committed by the Daesh terrorist groups" and lists 10 journalists executed by Daesh

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) thanks the government of Iraq for its facts and clarification regarding the information included in the PEC annual report about media losses in 2016. The PEC fully agrees with the fact that Daesh (ISIS) groups are responsible of numerous killings last year in Iraq. The PEC strongly condemns these summary executions of media workers and calls for the perpetrators of these heinous crimes to be brought to justice. In addition to the 10 journalists executed by Daesh in northern Iraq, at least six other media workers were killed in other parts of Iraq.

Here is the statement of the Permanent Mission of the Republic of Iraq: (Arabic below)

"The Permanent Mission of the Republic of Iraq to the United Nations Office and other International Organizations at Geneva presents its compliments to the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) and attached herewith some facts and clarification regarding the information included in the annual report about media community losses in 2016 (...)

The reason for the growing number of journalists' victims in Iraq, is the result of the crimes committed by the Daesh terrorist groups against journalists, and there are many examples such as:

1. Execution of the journalist who works in the satellite channel Al-Anbar Mr Suhail Najm after returning to his home in Shirqat, north of Tikrit, by accusing him that he was in opposition to the occupation of Daesh.

2. Daesh performs and organizes death sentence of Daesh court, Ahmed Mahmoud, who works as reporter in Mosul channel.

3. Execution of "Sama Mosul channel" reporter Qais Talal who works at the same time for the agency Shafac News, for rejecting outright the existence of the Daesh organization in Mosul and for writing reports and articles refusing its presence.

4. Execution of the photographer Adnan Abdul Razak, after accusing him of divulging information about Daesh, after he was kidnapped from his home in Mosul.

5. Execution of the well-known journalist Fadel Al-Hadidy after being held in Mosul for more than eight months. Daesh had execute his eldest son and after the bombing of his home in the Wadi Hajar city under the pretext of its cooperation with the local government of the province of Nineveh before it fell to Daesh.

6. Execution of the editor Thaer Ali of the "newspaper people" issued in Mosul, after his arrest in Mosul for several days under the pretext of anti-Daesh in his articles.

7. Execution of the journalist  Firas Yasin of "Sama Mosul channel" in Mosul after being held for twenty days on charges of anti-Daesh and lack of repentance.

8. Execution of the journalist Suha Ahmed Radi, a reporter for "Nineveh newspaper" after her abduction from her home east of Mosul on charges of cooperation with the central government and the disclosure of information concerning Daesh movements in Mosul.

9. Execution of a photojournalist Gala'a Adnan Al-Abadi of the "Mosul channel" after one month of arrest for refusing to cooperate with Daesh and to work for the benefit of the organization.

10. Execution of Baher Adnan Rashid delegate of the newspaper "Hadbaa Mosul" by firing to him, after he was kidnapped from his home east of Mosul on the pretext of lack of loyalty to the Daesh organization."


image-7804965-Iraq_mission_onu.w640.jpg
12.01.2016. Only 3 percent journalists killed are women, according to a PEC analysis  

French, Spanish and Arabic versions after English

Geneva, 12 January 2017 (PEC) According to an analysis conducted by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) only 3 percent of the journalists killed are women. The analysis covers the period 2012 to 2016 where 22 women journalists were killed over  a total of 692.

In 2016, 5 female journalists were killed, 5 in 2015, 7 in 2014, 2 in 2013 and 3 in 2012.    

They were killed in the 17 following countries : Mexico (3), Finland (2), Central African Republic (2), Syria (2), Bahrein (1), Burkina Faso (1), Colombia (1), Egypt (1), USA (1), Pakistan (1), France (1), Philippines (1), Iraq (1), Afghanistan (1), Mali (1), Kenya (1), Bolivia (1).

7 were killed covering conflict zones : Serena Shim à Kobane in Syria on 21 October 2014, Leyla Yildizhan in Erbil, Iraq on 8 August 2014, Elisabeth Blanche Olofio in the Central African Republic on 22 June 2014, Camille Lepage in the same country on 13 May 2014, Anja Niedringhaus on April 4, 2014 in Afghanistan, Ghislaine Dupont in Mali on 2 November 2013, Marie Colvin in Homs in Syria on 22 February 2012.

3 were killed during terrorist attacks : Leila Alaoui in Ouagadougou (Burkina) 18 January 2016, Elsa Cayat during the attack on Charlie Hebdo 7 January 2015 and Ruhila Adatia-Sood in Nairobi, Kenya during the attack on the Westgate compound 22 september 2013.

The three women journalists killed in Mexico seem to have been targeted because of their professional activities: Anabel Flores Salazar on 9 February 2016, Maria del Rosario Fuentes Rubio on 16 October 2014, Regina Martinez on 29 April 2012. Flor Alba Nunez Vargas seems also to have been targeted for professional reasons on 10 September 2015 in Colombia, as well as in the Philippines Nerlita Ledesma on 8 January 2015.

Three were killed in criminal attacks: two in Finland on 3 December 2016 Katri Ikävalko and Anne Vihavainen, one in the United States Alison Parker on 26 August 2015.

However two other deaths that of journalist Veronica Penasco Layme on 25 February 2012 in Bolivia and journalist Eman Salihi in Bahrain on 23 December 2016 could have happened for personal reasons. According to the autopsy of Reuters’ journalist in Pakistan Maria Golovnina found dead on 23 February 2015 her death resulted from a heart attack.

In Egypt Mayada Achraf was killed covering an opposition demonstration on 28 March 2014.

The low percentage of women journalists killed seems to result from that :

- Women are underrepresented in the media especially in the volatile Arab region the worst conflict zone during the past five years.

- Media do not send to cover conflicts women who generally have no media coverage experience in war zones.

The PEC cannot conclude that the low percentage of casualties among women is caused by the fact they are less targeted by the warring parties or criminal organizations.

A great number of women journalists complain from verbal and sexual attacks at work or in the street. These attacks do not amount to crimes with the exception of the Bahraini journalist Eman Salihi, who was killed on 23 December 2016 when she refused to succumb to such pressures. This is a precedent the PEC is gravely alarmed at and condemns with the strongest means possible.

More women will be employed by the media in the future. The PEC calls for providing women journalists with the appropriate training to face such difficult and dangerous circumstances in conflict zones, in addition to training against physical and sexual assaults.  

This analysis is a PEC contribution to the UN Secretary-General’s report on the safety of journalists prepared by the High Commissioner for Human Rights on the protection of women journalists. This report is compiled in response to resolution 70/162 of the UN General Assembly on the safety of journalists and the question of impunity. The resolution calls upon the UN Secretary-General to present a report to the 72nd session of the General Assembly and to the 37th session of the Human Rights Council.   


Seulement 3% des journalistes tués dans le monde sont des femmes, selon une analyse de la PEC

Genève, 12. janvier 2017 (PEC) L'immense majorité des victimes dans le monde parmi les journalistes sont des hommes, a affirmé lundi la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) dans une analyse par genre s'étalant sur cinq ans. Seulement 3% sont des femmes.

La PEC a analysé la liste des journalistes tués de 2012 à 2016 en fonction du sexe des victimes. Pendant cette période de cinq ans, 22 victimes ont été des femmes sur un total de 692 victimes. En 2016, la PEC a recensé cinq journalistes femmes tuées, en 2015 cinq également, sept en 2014, deux en 2013, et trois en 2012.

Les 22 victimes femmes ont été tuées dans les 17 pays suivants: Mexique (3), Finlande (2), République centrafricaine (2), Syrie (2), Bahrein (1), Burkina Faso (1), Colombie (1), Etats-Unis (1), Pakistan (1), France (1), Philippines (1), Irak (1), Afghanistan (1), Egypte (1), Mali (1), Kenya (1), Bolivie (1).

Sept ont été tuées en couvrant les hostilités dans un pays en guerre (soit près d'un tiers des victimes femmes): Serena Shim à Kobane en Syrie le 21 octobre 2014, Leyla Yildizhan à Erbil en Irak le 8 août 2014, Elisabeth Blanche Olofio en République centrafricaine le 22 juin 2014, Camille Lepage en République centrafricaine le 13 mai 2014, Anja Niedringhaus le 4 avril 2014 en Afghanistan, Ghislaine Dupont au Mali le 2 novembre 2013, Marie Colvin à Homs en Syrie le 22 février 2012.

Trois sont mortes dans des attaques terroristes: Leila Alaoui à Ouagadougou (Burkina) le 18 janvier 2016, Elsa Cayat dans l'attaque de la rédaction de Charlie Hebdo le 7 janvier 2015 et Ruhila Adatia-Sood à Nairobi au Kenya dans l'attaque du Westgate le 22 septembre 2013.

Les trois journalistes femmes tuées au Mexique semblent avoir été directement visées pour leur activité professionnelle: Anabel Flores Salazar le 9 février 2016, Maria del Rosario Fuentes Rubio le 16 octobre 2014, Regina Martinez le 29 avril 2012. Flor Alba Nunez Vargas semble aussi avoir été tuée pour des raisons professionnelles le 10 septembre 2015 en Colombie ainsi qu'aux Philippines Nerlita Ledesma le 8 janvier 2015.

Trois sont mortes dans des attaques criminelles dont le motif ne semble pas être leur profession: deux en Finlande le 3 décembre 2016 Katri Ikävalko et Anne Vihavainen, une aux Etats-Unis Alison Parker le 26 août 2015.

Les circonstances de la mort de la journaliste Veronica Penasco Layme le 25 février 2012 en Bolivie et de la journaliste Eman Salihi au Bahrein le 23 décembre 2016 semblent d'ordre personnel. Selon l'autopsie, la journaliste de Reuters au Pakistan Maria Golovnina retrouvée morte le 23 février 2015 est décédée des suites d'une attaque cardiaque.

En Egypte, Mayada Achraf a été tuée le 28 mars 2014 lors d'une manifestation anti-gouvernementale.

La proportion très faible de femmes journalistes tuées peut avoir plusieurs causes:

- le fait que dans de nombreux pays, en particulier dans le monde arabe, région la plus exposée à des conflits violents ces cinq dernières années, les femmes sont en nette minorité dans le total des effectifs des médias;

- le fait que les médias n'envoient pas de femmes dans les zones de conflit, réservées aux journalistes hommes qui, par leur sexe, ont le plus souvent une expérience ou une formation dans la guerre.

On ne peut pas conclure de la très faible proportion de journalistes femmes tuées qu'elles sont moins visées par les belligérants ou les organisations criminelles.

De nombreuses femmes journalistes se plaignent par ailleurs d'attaques verbales, sexistes, d'attouchements déplacés, de harcèlement sexuel sur les lieux de travail ou dans la rue. Ces attaques ne vont pas cependant jusqu'au crime, à l'exception de la journaliste du Bahrein tuée le 23 décembre 2016 Eman Salihi, apparemment pour avoir repoussé des avances, un précédent extrêmement grave que la PEC condamne avec la plus grande fermeté.

Le métier de journaliste se féminisant, les femmes devraient être plus nombreuses à se rendre dans des zones dangereuses à l'avenir. Même si la proportion de femmes journalistes tuées dans le monde est très faible, elles doivent bénéficier des mêmes mesures de formation que les hommes lorsqu'elles se rendent dans des zones dangereuses. Dans ce cadre, la PEC recommande qu'elles bénéficient aussi d'un programme spécial de formation aux attaques physiques de nature sexiste.

Cette analyse est une contribution de la PEC à un nouveau rapport du secrétaire général de l'ONU sur la sécurité des journalistes centré sur la protection des journalistes femmes préparé par le Haut Commissariat aux droits de l'homme. Ce rapport est établi à la demande de la résolution 70/162 de l'Assemblée générale de l'ONU sur la sécurité des journalistes et l'impunité. La résolution demande au secrétaire général de l'ONU de faire rapport à la 72e session de l'Assemblée générale et au Conseil des droits de l'homme à sa 37e session.


Unicamente el 3% de los periodistas muertos en el mundo son mujeres, según un análisis de la PEC

Ginebra, 12 de enero de 2017 (PEC).- La inmensa mayoría de las víctimas en el mundo entre los periodistas son los hombres, afirmó este lunes la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC, pour sus siglas en inglés) en un análisis de género realizado a lo largo de un período de cinco años. De esas víctimas, unicamente el 3% son mujeres.

La PEC analizó la lista de los periodistas muertos desde 2012 hasta el 2016 en función de su sexo. Durante este período, 22 de las víctimas fueron mujeres sobre un total de 692 muertes. En el 2016, la PEC registró a cinco periodistas mujeres asesinadas ; en el 2015 contabilizó a otras cinco y siete en el 2014. Dos fueron inventariadas en el 2013 y tres más en el 2012.

Las 22 víctimas mujeres fueron asesinadas en los 17 siguientes países : México (3), Finlandia (2), República Centroafricana (2), Siria (2), Bahrein (1), Burkina Faso (1), Colombia (1), Estados Unidos (1), Paquistán (1), Francia (1), Filipinas (1), Irak (1), Afganistán (1), Egipto (1), Malí (1), Kenia (1), Bolivia (1).

Siete fueron asesinadas mientras cubrían las hostilidades en un país en guerra : Serena Shim en Kobane, en Syrie, le 21 octobre 2014 ; Leyla Yildizhan, en Erbil, Irak, el 8 de agosto de 2014 ; Elisabeth Blanche Olofio en la República Centroafricana, el 22 de junio de 2014 ; Camille Lepage en la República Centroafricana el 13 de mayo de 2014 ; Anja Niedringhaus el 4 de abril de 2014 en Afganistán ; Ghislaine Dupont en Malí el 2 de noviembre de 2013 ; Marie Colvin en Homs, en Siria, el 22 de febrero de 2012.

Tres fallecieron por ataques terroristas : Lea Alaoui en Ouagadougou (Burkina), el 18 de enero de 2016 ; Elsa Cayat en el ataque de la redacción de Charlie Hebdo el 7 de enero de 2015 y Ruhila Adatia-Sood en Nairobi, Kenya, en el ataque del Westgate el 22 de septiembre de 2013.

Las tres periodistas mujeres asesinadas en México parecen haber sido directamente atacadas por su actividad profesional: Anabel Flores Salazar, el 9 de febrero de 2016 ; María del Rosario Fuentes Rubio, el 16 de octubre de 2014 ; Regina Martínez, el 29 de abril de 2012. Flor Alba Nuñez Vargas también parece haber sido asesinada por razones profesionales el 10 de septiembre de 2015 en Colombia. Ese también fue el caso en Filipinas de Nerlita Ledesma, el 8 de enero de 2015.

En Egipto, Mayada Achraf fue asesinada el 28 de marzo de 2014 durante una manifestación anti-gubernamental.

Tres fueron asesinadas igualmente en atentados criminales cuyo motivo no parece ser su profesión: dos en Finlandia el 3 de diciembre de 2016 : Katri Ikävalko y Anne Vihavainen ; una en los Estados Unidos, Alison Parker, el 26 de agosto de 2015. Según la autopsia, la periodista de la agencia Reuters en Paquistán, Maria Golovina, fue encontrada muerta el 23 de febrero de 2015 como consecuencia de un ataque cardíaco.

Las circunstancias de la muerte de Veronica Penasco Layma en Bolivia el 25 febrero 2012 y Eman Salihi en el Bahrein el 23 diciembrre 2016 son personales.

La débil proporción de mujeres periodistas asesinadas puede tener varias causas:

- el hecho de que, en muchos países, especialmente en el mundo árabe (la región más expuesta a los conflictos violentos en los últimos cinco años), las mujeres son una clara minoría como fuerza de trabajo en el total de los medios de comunicación;

- el hecho de que los medios de comunicación no envían a las mujeres a las zonas de conflicto, reservadas a los periodistas hombres quienes, por su sexo, tienen frecuentemente más experiencia o más entrenamiento en la guerra.

No se puede concluir, a partir de la muy baja proporción de mujeres periodistas muertas, que ellas sean las menos afectadas por los beligerantes o por las organizaciones criminales.

Muchas mujeres periodistas también se quejan de los ataques verbales, sexistas, de contactos inapropiados, de acoso sexual en el lugar de trabajo o en la calle. Estos ataques no conducen necesariamente hasta el crimen, con la excepción de la periodista de Bahrein, Eman Salihi, asesinada el 23 de diciembre de 2016, aparentemente por haber rechazado avances, un precedente extremadamente grave que la PEC condenó con la más grande firmeza en su momento.

El oficio de periodista se feminiza. Las mujeres deberán ser más numerosas a desplazarse en las zonas peligrosas en un futuro próximo. Incluso, si la proporción de mujeres periodistas muertas en el mundo es muy pequeño, ellas deben tener las mismas medidas de formación que los hombres cuando viajan a zonas peligrosas. En este contexto, la PEC recomienda que ellas también reciban programas especiales de entrenamiento en caso de ataques físicos de naturaleza sexista.

Este análisis es una contribución de la PEC a un nuevo informe del Secretario General de las Naciones Unidas sobre la seguridad de las periodistas mujeres preparado por el Alto Comisionado para los Derechos Humanos. Este informe es realizado a petición de la resolución 70/162 de la Asamblea General de la ONU relacionada con la seguridad de los periodistas y contra la impunidad. La resolución pide al Secretario General de la ONU que informe sobre estas cuestiones a la 72ª Sesión de la Asamblea Genera, así como al Consejo de Derechos Humanos en su 37º período de sesiones.

3 بالمائة من الصحفيين الذين يُقتلون من النساء
تحليل إخبارى من حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين
جنيف 12 يناير 2017 (حملة الشارة) – فى تحليل إخبارى لحملة الشارة الدوليه لحماية الصحفيين أعده سكرتير عام الحملة بليز ليمبان أكدت الحملة أن 3 بالمائة من الصحفيين الذين يُقتلون من النساء.
ويغطى التحليل الإخبارى الفترة من 2012 إلى 2016 حيث قُتِلت 22 صحفية ضمن 692 من الصحفيين. ففى 2016 قُتِل 5 و 5 أخريات فى 2015 و7 فى 2014 و2 فى 2013 حيث قُتِلوا فى الدول التالية المكسيك 3، فنلندة 2، جمهورية أفريقيا الوسطى 2، سوريا 2، البحرين 1، مصر 1، بوركينا فاسو 1، كولومبيا 1، الولايات المتحدة الأمريكية 1، باكستان 1، فرنسا 1، الفلبين 1، العراق 1، وقتل منهن 7 فى تغطيات لبؤر النزاع:
Serena Shim à Kobane  فى سوريا يوم 21 أكتوبر 2014
Leyla Yildizhan in Erbil,  فى العراق فى 8 أغسطس 2014
Elisabeth Blanche Olofio  فى جمهورية أفريقيا الوسطى فى 22 يونيو 2014
Camille Lepage  فى نفس الدولة فى 13 مايو 2014
Anja Niedringhaus  فى أفغانستان فى 4 أبريل 2014
Ghislaine Dupont  فى مالى فى 2 نوفمبر 2013
Marie Colvin  فى حمص بسوريا فى 22 فبراير 2012
Mayada Achraf  فى مصر وهى تقوم بتغطية مظاهرة للمعارضة فى 28 مارس 2014
وقُتِلت 3 صحفيات بسبب هجمات إرهابية.
Leila Alaoui in Ouagadougou (Burkina) فى بوركينا فاسو  يوم 28 يناير 2016
Elsa Cayat  خلال الهجوم على تشارلى إبدو فى باريس 7 يناير 2015  
Ruhila Adatia-Sood بنيروبى كينيا خلال الهجوم على أحد المولات فى 22 سبتمبر 2013

ويبدو أن 3 صحفيات قتِلوا فى المكسيك بسسب مهنتهن
Anabel Flores Salazar
يوم 9 فبراير 2016
Maria del Rosario Fuentes Rubio
يوم 16 أكتوبر 2014  
Regina Martinez
يوم 29 أبريل 2012  كما يبدو أيضاً أن
Flor Alba Nunez Vargas  قُتِلت بسبب مهنتها يوم 10 سبتمبر 2015 فى كولومبيا، كذلك
Philippines Nerlita Ledesma يوم 8 يناير 2015
وقُتِلت 3 صحفيات خلال هجمات إجرامية 2 فى فنلندة يوم 3 ديسمبر 2016
Katri Ikنvalko و Anne Vihavainen
وواحدة فى الولايات المتحدة الأمريكية أليسون باركر يوم 26 أغسطس 2015
أخريات قُتِلن لأسباب شخصية مثل
 Veronica Penasco Layme
25 فبراير 2012 فى بوليفيا  وإيمان صاليحى فى البحرين يوم 23 ديسمبر 2016   
وطبقاً للتقرير الطبى فإن وفاة صحفية رويترز فى باكستان ماريا جولوفنينا جاءت بسبب نوبة قلبية فى 23 فبراير 2015.  
وترجع أسباب انخفاض نسبة القتلى من الصحفيات إلى عدم تواجدهن فى مناطق النزاع الأكثر خطورة مثل المنطقة العربية الأسوأ بين مناطق النزاع فى السنوات الخمس الماضية. وبسبب عدم إرسال الصحفيات إلى المناطق الخطرة.
ولا يمكن القول إن النساء أقل استهدافاً من الرجال من قبل الأطراف المتحاربة أو المنظمات الإجرامية.
وتشكو كثير من الصحفيات من الهجمات اللفظية أو التحرش الجنسى فى الشوارع. وهذه الهجمات لا تتحول إلى جرائم جنائية باستثناء مقتل الصحفية البحرينية إيمان صاليحى حين قُتِلت فى 23 ديسمبر 2016 بسبب رفضها التسليم لعمليات التحرش بها. وهو أمر غير مسبوق تدينه حملة الشارة الدولية بأقصى المعانى والكلمات.  
وتشجع حملة الشارة الدولية المرأة الصحفية بتلقى التدريب المناسب لمواجهة المناطق الخطرة والنزاعات المسلحة والتدريب على حماية أنفسهن من الاعتداءات الجسدية والتحرش الجنسى.
أُعِد هذا التحليل كمساهمة من حملة الشارة الدولية فى تقرير الأمين العام للأمم المتحدة حول أمن الصحفيين، وهو سيكون ضمن تقرير مفوضية حقوق الإنسان حول حماية المرأة الصحفية. والتقرير نتيجة قرار الجمعية العامة للأمم المتحدة رقم 70-162 حول أمن الصحفيين والإفلات من العقاب. ويطالب القرار سكرتير عام الأمم المتحدة بتقديم تقرير إلى الدورة الـ 72 للجمعية العامة للأمم المتحدة وإلى الدورة الـ 37 لمجلس حقوق الإنسان.
لمزيد من المعلومات برجاء تصفح

05.01.2017. UPDATE - PEC annual report : 156 media workers killed in 2016, a record number

French and Arabic after English

Geneva, January 5 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) has updated its annual report published on 14 December. Since mid-december until 31 December, 12 journalists died. The total number for the year 2016 amounts to 156 killed in 33 countries: it is the highest number in 10 years, an increase of 15% compared to 2015.

The figure 156 includes the 20 Brazilian journalists killed in a plane crash in Columbia on 29 November and the 9 Russian journalists killed in another plane crash in the Black Sea on 25 December. They all were on duty.   

The nine russian journalists were killed when a Russian military plane carrying 92 people crashed into the Black Sea on its way to Syria. At least 60 were members of the Alexandrov Ensemble, better known internationally as the Red Army Choir, and were being flown out to Russia's Hmeymim air base in Syria to entertain troops in the run-up to the New Year. Nine Russian reporters were also on board as well as military servicemen. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) sent its deepest condolences to the families of the victims and the Russian media concerned by this catastrophe.

"These Russian journalists were on duty. They flew to Syria to report on the conflict. The war in Syria has already claimed the lives of more than 110 journalists since 2012. This violence must stop now", said PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen. He noted that 2016 was a very difficult year for the journalists' safety. The price for covering news was very high with 3 journalists killed every week on average.

Two thirds of the fallen journalists were killed in countries suffering from wars.

According to the PEC records: 135 journalists were killed in 2015, 138 in 2014, 129 in 2013, 141 in 2012, 107 in 2011, 110 in 2010, 122 in 2009, 91 in 2008, 115 in 2007, 96 in 2006.

In a decade from 2007 to 2016 a figure of 1244 media workers were killed.  

The most dangerous countries

Without the 20 Brazilian journalists killed in the plane crash and the 9 Russian journalists, Irak stands as the most dangerous country with 16 killed, Syria : 14, Afghanistan : 13, Mexico : 12, Yemen : 9 and Guatemala 7.

Another 6 journalists were killed in India as well as Pakistan, 5 in Turkey, 4 in Brazil, 3 in Libya, 3 in Russia, 3 in Somalia, 3 in the Philippines, another 2 each in the following countries : Finland, Kenya, Salvador, South Sudan and Ukraine, then one journalist in each of the following countries : Algeria, Bahrain, Bangladesh, Burkina Faso, Democratic Republic of the Congo, Guinea, Honduras, Jordan, Myanmar, Peru, Serbia, United States, and Venezuela.
   
Without the plane crashes in Colombia and the Black Sea, the Middle East and North Africa heads the most dangerous regions with 45 killed, Asia came second with 30 journalists killed, then Latin America (28 killed), Europe with 13 killed, Africa 10, one journalist was killed in North America.

From a year to another the situation has particularly worsened in Guatemala and Afghanistan. During the course of the year the situation deteriorated in Turkey with more than 120 journalists arrested since the failed coup d’etat in July. In Burundi the journalist Jean Bigirimana has disappeared since July 22.

More than 110 journalists killed in Syria over 5 years

During the period 2012 to 2016 the war in Syria resulted in the killing of more than 110 journalists (inclunding the 9 Russian journalists in the plane crash). This figure does not cover the journalists who disappeared or those who are still in detention like the American journalist Austin Tice.

The most dangerous country for media work after Syria during the same period is Irak with 55 journalists killed. Pakistan follows with 50 killed mostly in the tribal areas close to the borders with Afghanistan. Mexico follows : 46, Somalia : 41, Brazil : 34, Phillipines : 31, India : 28, Afghanistan : 27, Honduras : 21 among the ten most dangerous countries.  

Lempen stressed that journalists cannot put aside their profession and will not escape dangerous places or the combat zones, adding that the international community has a duty to reinforce their protection in the field, investigate the crimes against them and combat with more firmness impunity.

PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi noted that there is a simple and short cut to reach such practical measures by convening an international conference to reach an international convention for the protection of journalists.

NB : It should be noted that in its reporting since 2006, the PEC has taken into account journalists intentionally targeted in the exercise of their profession as well as those killed accidentally. However it is very difficult to determine the causes of death, accounts vary highly depending on the sources, in the absence of independent investigations.

Mise à jour - Rapport annuel de la PEC: 156 travailleurs des media tués en 2016, un nombre record

Genève, 5 janvier 2017 (PEC) La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) a mis à jour son rapport annuel publié le 14 décembre. De mi-décembre au 31 décembre, 12 journalistes sont morts. En un an, le bilan s'élève désormais à 156 travailleurs des médias tués dans 33 pays, a indiqué jeudi la PEC. C'est le chiffre le plus élevé en 10 ans, en hausse de 15% par rapport à 2015.

Sont inclus dans ce décompte les 20 journalistes brésiliens tués dans l'accident d'avion en Colombie le 29 novembre ainsi que les 9 journalistes russes tués le 25 décembre dans l'avion qui s'est écrasé en Mer Noire. Ils étaient tous en mission.

Les 9 journalistes russes sont morts alors qu'un avion militaire russe transportant 92 personnes s'est écrasé en Mer Noire en route vers la Syrie. Au moins 60 étaient membres de l'Ensemble Alexandrov, connu comme le choeur de l'Armée rouge. Ils se rendaient à la base aérienne de Hmeymim en Syrie pour divertir les soldats avant le Nouvel-An. Neuf reporters russes étaient aussi à bord en même temps que des militaires. La PEC a envoyé ses condoléances aux familles des victimes et aux media russes frappés par cette catastrophe.

"Ces journalistes russes étaient en mission. Ils volaient vers la Syrie pour rendre compte du conflit. La guerre en Syrie a déjà provoqué la mort de 110 journalistes depuis 2012. Cette violence doit s'arrêter maintenant", a affirmé le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen. "2016 a été une année très difficile pour la sécurité des journalistes. Le prix à payer pour l'information est très élevé, avec trois journalistes tués chaque semaine en moyenne", a-t-il ajouté.

Les deux tiers des victimes ont été dénombrées dans des pays en guerre.

Comparativement, 135 journalistes avaient été tués en 2015, 138 en 2014, 129 en 2013, 141 en 2012, 107 en 2011, 110 en 2010, 122 en 2009, 91 en 2008, 115 en 2007 et 96 en 2006, selon le décompte de la PEC.

En dix ans, de 2007 à 2016, 1244 travailleurs des médias ont été tués.

Pays les plus dangereux

Sans tenir compte des 20 journalistes brésiliens tués dans l'accident d'avion en Colombie et des 9 journalistes russes, l'Irak, avec 16 victimes, et la Syrie, avec 14 victimes, arrivent en tête de la liste des pays les plus dangereux pour les médias, devant l'Afghanistan (13 victimes) et le Mexique (12 victimes). Suivent le Yémen avec 9 tués et le Guatemala 7 tués.

Six victimes ont été dénombrées en Inde et autant au Pakistan, 5 en Turquie, et 4 au Brésil, au 10e rang.
Trois victimes sont à déplorer en Libye, 3 en Russie (sans l'accident d'avion), 3 en Somalie et 3 aux Philippines. Deux journalistes ont été tués dans chacun des pays suivants: Finlande, Kenya, Salvador, Soudan du Sud, Ukraine.

Enfin, la PEC a recensé un tué dans chacun de ces pays: Algérie, Bahrein, Bangladesh, Burkina Faso, Etats-Unis, Guinée, Honduras, Jordanie, Myanmar, Pérou, République démocratique du Congo, Serbie, Venezuela.

Sans compter l'accident d'avion en Colombie et celui en Mer Noire, le Moyen-Orient et l'Afrique du Nord est la région qui comporte le plus de risques, avec un total de 45 tués cette année. L'Asie est au second rang avec 30 tués, devant l'Amérique latine 28. L'Europe avec 13 tués devance l'Afrique (10 tués). Un journaliste a été tué en Amérique du Nord.

D'une année sur l'autre, la situation s'est particulièrement aggravée au Guatemala et en Afghanistan. L'année écoulée a également été marquée par une nette détérioration de la situation des journalistes en Turquie, avec plus de 120 journalistes arrêtés depuis le coup d'Etat manqué du mois de juillet. Au Burundi, le journaliste Jean Bigirimana a disparu depuis le 22 juillet.

Plus de 110 tués en Syrie en cinq ans

Sur les cinq dernières années (2012 à 2016), le bilan de la guerre en Syrie est particulièrement lourd pour les travailleurs des médias, avec au moins 110 tués. Ce bilan est incomplet, car des journalistes ont disparu ou sont détenus, comme l'Américain Austin Tice.

Le pays le plus dangereux après la Syrie au cours des cinq dernières années a été l'Irak, avec 55 tués, puis en 3e position le Pakistan avec 50 tués, en majorité dans les zones tribales proches de la frontière afghane. En 4e position sur cinq ans se trouvent le Mexique (46 tués), devant la Somalie (41 tués). Suivent le Brésil (34 tués), les Philippines (31), l'Inde (28), l'Afghanistan (27) et le Honduras (21) parmi les dix pays les plus dangereux pour les médias.

"Les journalistes ne peuvent pas renoncer à faire leur métier en ne se rendant pas dans les zones dangereuses ou en fuyant les combats. La communauté internationale doit renforcer leur protection sur le terrain, enquêter sur ces crimes et lutter avec beaucoup plus de fermeté contre l'impunité", a affirmé Blaise Lempen.

La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abbel Nabi a affirmé que le meilleur moyen de parvenir à des mesures concrètes est de réunir une conférence internationale afin d'adopter une convention contraignante sur la protection des journalistes.

NB: pour établir ses décomptes depuis 2006, la PEC a pris en considération les journalistes ciblés intentionnellement dans l'exercice de leur profession aussi bien que ceux tués accidentellement (en dehors des circonstances privées) et non intentionnellement. En effet, il est très difficile de déterminer les causes de la mort, car les compte-rendus peuvent fortement varier selon les sources, en l'absence d'enquêtes indépendantes.


التقرير السنوى لحملة الشارة الدولية  -  تحديث
156 صحفياً وصحفية قُتِلوا فى 2016
جنيف فى 5 يناير 2017 (حملة الشارة) – أعلنت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين فى تقريرها السنوى أن 156 صحفياً وصحفية قتلوا فى عام 2016 فى 33 دولة وأنه منذ منتصف ديسمبر وحتى 31 قتل 12 صحفياً وصحفية ويعد الرقم الجديد هو أعلى رقم للضحايا من الصحفيين منذ عشر سنوات.
ويشمل هذا الرقم 20 صحفياً برازيلياً قتلوا فى حادثة سقوط الطائرة فوق كولومبيا يوم 29 نوفمبر و9 صحفيين قتلوا فى سقوط طائرة روسية فى البحر الأسود وهى فى طريقها إلى سوريا يوم 25 ديسمبر. كان الجميع يقومون بأداء مهامهم كصحفيين. وقد تقدمت حملة الشارة بتعازيها القلبية إلى أسر الضحايا.
    وطبقاً لتوثيق الحملة فإن 135 صحفياً قُتِلوا فى 2015، و138 فى 2014، و129 فى 2013، و141 فى 2012، و107 فى 2011، و110 فى 2010، و122 فى 2009، و91 فى 2008، و115 فى 2007، و96 فى 2006.
وفى خلال عشر سنوات من 2007 إلى 2016 قُتِل 1244 من العاملين فى الحقل الإعلامى.
أكثر الدول خطورة
بغير احتساب العشرين صحفياً من البرازيل الذين لقوا حتفهم فى حادث سقوط الطائرة، والتسعة الذين لقوا حتفهم فى الطائرة الروسية فإن العراق تتصدر الدول الأكثر خطورة بمقتل 16 صحفياً، ثم سوريا 14، ثم أفغانستان 12، فالمكسيك 12، فاليمن 9، وجواتيمالا 7.   
كما قُتِل 6 صحفيين فى كل من الهند وباكستان، 5 فى تركيا، 4 بالبرازيل، 3 فى ليبيا، 3 فى روسيا، 3 فى الصومال و2 فى كل من فنلندة وكينيا والفلبين والسلفادور وجنوب السودان وأوكرانيا. ثم صحفى واحد فى كل من الجزائر بنجلاديش وبوركينافاسو وجمهورية الكونغو الديمقراطية وغينيا وهندوراس والأردن وبيرو وصربيا والولايات المتحدة الأمريكية وفنزويلا، وميانمار.
وقُتِل ثلثا أرباع الصحفيين فى دول تعانى من الحروب.
تأتى منطقة الشرق الأوسط وشمال أفريقيا كأكثر المناطق خطورة للعمل الصحفى بواقع مقتل 44 صحفيا، ثم أمريكا اللاتينية 28 وآسيا 28، أوروبا 13، أفريقيا 10، وصحفى واحد قُتِل فى أمريكا الشمالية.
الوضع يتأزم من عام لآخر فى جواتيمالا وأفغانستان. وشهدت 2016 تدهوراً كبيراً فى الأوضاع فى تركيا بعد الانقلاب الفاشل فى يوليو الماضى حيث اعتقل أكثر من 122 صحفياً. وفى بوروندى اختفى الصحفى جان بيجيريمانا منذ 22 يوليو.
أكثر من مائة صحفى قُتِلوا فى سوريا خلال خمس سنوات
فى الفترة من 2012 إلى 2016 قُتِل فى سوريا أكثر من مائة صحفى وهو موقف مأساوى للصحفيين، وهذا الرقم لا يشمل الصحفيين الذين اختُطفوا أو
اعتُقلوا أمثال الأمريكى أوستن تايش. تأتى العراق بعد سوريا حيث قُتِل فى نفس الفترة 55 صحفياً، ثم باكستان 50، المكسيك 45، الصومال 41، البرازيل 34، الفلبين (30)، الهند 28، أفغانستان 26، هندوراس 21.  
وكانت حملة الشارة الدولية قد رحبت بقرار جديد صادر عن مجلس حقوق الإنسان بالإجماع فى سبتمبر الماضى حول سلامة الصحفيين وتطالب بإجراءات عملية لتنفيذه.
وصرح سكرتير عام الحملة بليز ليمبان بأن الصحفيين لا يمكنهم وضع مهنتهم جانباً ولن يهربوا من الأماكن الخطرة أو مناطق القتال، مشيراً إلى أن المجتمع الدولى عليه واجب تدعيم حمايتهم فى الميدان والتحقيق فى الجرائم التى ترتكب ضدهم ومكافحة الافلات من العقاب بشكل أكثر جدية.  
وأكدت رئيسة حملة الشارة الدولية هدايت عبد النبى أن الطريق سهل وبسيط لتنفيذ القرار، وهو عقد مؤتمر دولى يتم فيه اعتماد معاهدة دولية لحماية الصحفيين.
لمزيد من المعلومات رجاء تصفح:

ملحوظة: حملة الشارة توثق مقتل الصحفيين أثناء أداء عملهم وإذا وقع لهم مكروه فى حادث، أما خارج هذا الاطار فمن الصعب توثيق أسباب مقتلهم.  لأن الروايات تختلف طبقاً للمصادر وفى غياب تحقيق مستقل.



14.12.2016. PEC annual report : 144 media workers killed in 2016, a record number

(French, Spanish and Arabic versions after English) (graphs, list of victims on our page Casualties)

Geneva, December 14 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) says in its annual report that the media community have suffered heavy losses in 2016 especially in the Middle East. 144 journalists were killed since the beginning of the year in 31 countries: it is the highest number in 10 years.

The figure 144 includes the 20 Brazilian journalists killed in a plane crash in Columbia on 29 November. They were on mission accompanying a Brazilian football team, Chapecosense.   

PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen noted that 2016 was still a very difficult year for the journalists' safety. The price for covering news was very high with 2,8 journalists killed every week on average.

According to the PEC records: 135 journalists were killed in 2015, 138 in 2014, 129 in 2013, 141 in 2012, 107 in 2011, 110 in 2010, 122 in 2009, 91 in 2008, 115 in 2007, 96 in 2006. In a decade from 2007 to 2016 a figure of 1232 media workers were killed.  

The most dangerous countries

Without the 20 Brazilian journalists killed in the plane crash, Irak stands as the most dangerous country with 16 killed, Syria : 14, Afghanistan : 12, Mexico : 12, Yemen : 9 and Guatemala 7.

Another 6 journalists were killed in India as well as Pakistan, 5 in Turkey, 4 in Brazil, 3 in Libya, 3 in Russia, 3 in Somalia, 2 each in the following countries : Finland, Kenya, Philippines, Salvador, South Sudan and Ukraine, then one journalist in each of the following countries : Algeria, Bangladesh, Burkina Faso, Democratic Republic of the Congo, Guinea, Honduras, Jordan, Myanmar, Peru, Serbia, United States, and Venezuela.   

Two thirds of the fallen journalists were killed in countries suffering from wars.

Without the plane crash in Colombia, the Middle East and North Africa heads the most dangerous regions with 44 killed, Latin America and Asia came second with 28 journalists killed each, Europe with 13 killed, Africa 10, one journalist was killed in North America.

From a year to another the situation has particularly worsened in Guatemala and Afghanistan. During the course of the year the situation deteriorated in Turkey with more than 120 journalists arrested since the failed coup d’etat in July. In Burundi the journalist Jean Bigirimana has disappeared since July 22.

More than 100 journalists killed in Syria over 5 years

During the period 2012 to 2016 the war in Syria resulted in the killing of more than 100 journalists, a very difficult situation for media. This figure does not cover the journalists who disappeared or those who are still in detention like the American journalist Austin Tice.

The most dangerous country for media work after Syria during the same period is Irak with 55 journalists killed. Pakistan follows with 50 killed mostly in the tribal areas close to the borders with Afghanistan. Mexico follows : 46, Somalia : 41, Brazil : 34, Phillipines : 30, India : 28, Afghanistan : 26, Honduras : 21 among the ten most dangerous countries.  

Lempen stressed that journalists cannot put aside their profession and will not escape dangerous places or the combat zones, adding that the international community has a duty to reinforce their protection in the field, investigate the crimes against them and combat with more firmness impunity.

The PEC rejoices at the unanimous adoption by the Human Rights Council in Geneva of a new resolution on the safety of journalists last September, and calls for practical measures to adopt it.  

PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi noted that there is a simple and short cut to reach such practical measures by convening an international conference to reach  an international convention for the protection of journalists.

NB : It should be noted that in its reporting since 2006, the PEC has taken into account journalists intentionally targeted in the exercise of their profession as well as those killed accidentally. However it is very difficult to determine the causes of death, accounts vary highly depending on the sources, in the absence of independent investigations.

Rapport annuel de la PEC: 144 travailleurs des media tués en 2016, un nombre record

Genève, 14 décembre (PEC) Les médias ont payé un lourd tribut aux conflits dans le monde en 2016, surtout au Moyen-Orient. Depuis janvier, 144 journalistes ont été tués dans 31 pays, a indiqué mercredi à Genève la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) dans son rapport annuel. C'est le chiffre le plus élevé en 10 ans.

Sont inclus dans ce décompte les 20 journalistes brésiliens tués dans l'accident d'avion en Colombie le 29 novembre. Ils étaient en mission et accompagnaient l'équipe de football de Chapecoense.

"2016 a encore été une année très difficile pour la sécurité des journalistes. Le prix à payer pour l'information reste très élevé, avec 2,8 journalistes tués chaque semaine en moyenne", a affirmé le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

Comparativement, 135 journalistes avaient été tués en 2015, 138 en 2014, 129 en 2013, 141 en 2012, 107 en 2011, 110 en 2010, 122 en 2009, 91 en 2008, 115 en 2007 et 96 en 2006, selon le décompte de la PEC. En dix ans, de 2007 à 2016, 1232 travailleurs des médias ont été tués.

Pays les plus dangereux

Sans tenir compte des 20 journalistes brésiliens tués dans l'accident d'avion en Colombie, l'Irak, avec 16 victimes, et la Syrie, avec 14 victimes, arrivent en tête de la liste des pays les plus dangereux pour les médias, devant l'Afghanistan (12 victimes) et le Mexique (12 victimes). Suivent le Yémen avec 9 tués et le Guatemala 7 tués.

Six victimes ont été dénombrées en Inde et autant au Pakistan, 5 en Turquie, et 4 au Brésil, au 10e rang.

Trois victimes sont à déplorer en Libye, 3 en Russie, 3 en Somalie. Deux journalistes ont été tués dans chacun des pays suivants: Finlande, Kenya, Philippines, Salvador, Soudan du Sud, Ukraine.

Enfin, la PEC a recensé un tué dans chacun de ces pays: Algérie, Bangladesh, Burkina Faso, Etats-Unis, Guinée, Honduras, Jordanie, Myanmar, Pérou, République démocratique du Congo, Serbie, Venezuela.

Les deux tiers des victimes ont été dénombrées dans des pays en guerre.

Sans compter l'accident d'avion en Colombie, le Moyen-Orient et l'Afrique du Nord est la région qui comporte le plus de risques, avec un total de 44 tués cette année. L'Amérique latine est au second rang avec 28 tués, ainsi que  l'Asie 28. L'Europe avec 13 tués devance l'Afrique (10 tués). Un journaliste a été tué en Amérique du Nord.

D'une année sur l'autre, la situation s'est particulièrement aggravée au Guatemala et en Afghanistan. L'année écoulée a également été marquée par une nette détérioration de la situation des journalistes en Turquie, avec plus de 120 journalistes arrêtés depuis le coup d'Etat manqué du mois de juillet. Au Burundi, le journaliste Jean Bigirimana a disparu depuis le 22 juillet.

Plus de 100 tués en Syrie en cinq ans

Sur les cinq dernières années (2012 à 2016), le bilan de la guerre en Syrie est particulièrement lourd pour les travailleurs des médias, avec au moins 100 tués. Ce bilan est incomplet, car des journalistes ont disparu ou sont détenus, comme l'Américain Austin Tice.

Le pays le plus dangereux après la Syrie au cours des cinq dernières années a été l'Irak, avec 55 tués, puis en 3e position le Pakistan avec 50 tués, en majorité dans les zones tribales proches de la frontière afghane. En 4e position sur cinq ans se trouvent le Mexique (46 tués), devant la Somalie (41 tués).
Suivent le Brésil (34 tués), les Philippines (30), l'Inde (28), l'Afghanistan (26) et le Honduras (21) parmi les dix pays les plus dangereux pour les médias.

"Les journalistes ne peuvent pas renoncer à faire leur métier en ne se rendant pas dans les zones dangereuses ou en fuyant les combats. La communauté internationale doit renforcer leur protection sur le terrain, enquêter sur ces crimes et lutter avec beaucoup plus de fermeté contre l'impunité", a affirmé Blaise Lempen.

La PEC s'est félicitée de l'adoption à l'unanimité par le Conseil des droits de l'homme d'une nouvelle résolution sur la sécurité des journalistes en septembre dernier, tout en demandant que ces engagements soient suivis par des mesures concrètes.

La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abbel Nabi a affirmé que le meilleur moyen de parvenir à de telles mesures est de réunir une conférence internationale afin d'adopter une convention contraignante sur la protection des journalistes.

NB: pour établir ses décomptes depuis 2006, la PEC a pris en considération les journalistes ciblés intentionnellement dans l'exercice de leur profession aussi bien que ceux tués accidentellement (en dehors des circonstances privées) et non intentionnellement. En effet, il est très difficile de déterminer les causes de la mort, car les compte-rendus peuvent fortement varier selon les sources, en l'absence d'enquêtes indépendantes.

Informe Anual de la PEC: 144 trabajadores de los medios murieron en 2016, un  número record

Ginebra, 14 de diciembre (PEC).- Los medios de comunicación han pagado un alto precio en los conflictos en el mundo en el año 2016, especialmente en el Medio Oriente. Desde enero de este año, 144 periodistas murieron en 31 países, dijo este miércoles en Ginebra la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC, por sus siglas en inglés) en su informe anual. Esta es la cifra más alta en una década.

Se incluyen en este recuento los 20 periodistas brasileños que murieron en el accidente aéreo en Colombia el 29 de noviembre pasado. Estaban en una misión y acompañaban al equipo de fútbol de Chapecoense cuando ocurrió el percance.

« 2016 ha sido un año muy difícil para la seguridad de los periodistas. El precio a pagar por la información sigue siendo muy alto, con 2,8 periodistas asesinados cada semana, en promedio », dijo el Secretario General de la PEC, Blaise Lempen.

Comparativamente, 135 periodistas fueron asesinados en 2015 ; 138 en 2014 ; 129 en 2013 ; 141 en 2012 ; 107 en 2011 ; 110 en 2010 ; 122 en 2009 ; 91 en 2008 ; 115 en 2007 ; y 96 en 2006, según el recuento de la PEC. En diez años, de 2007 a 2016, 1,232 trabajadores de los medios de comunicación de masas fueron asesinados.

Los países más peligrosos

Independientemente de los 20 periodistas brasileños que murieron en el accidente aéreo en Colombia, Irak y Siria encabezan a los países más peligrosos para la profesión. El primero con 16 víctimas y el segundo 14. Le siguen Afganistán (12 víctimas) y México (12 víctimas). Enseguida vienen Yemen con 9 muertos y Guatemala con 7 asesinatos.

Seis víctimas se contaron tanto en la India como en Pakistán ; 5 en Turquía y 4 en Brasil, que lo lleva al rango número 10.

Nueve víctimas son de lamentar en Libia (3), en Rusia (3) y en Somalia (3). Dos periodistas fueron asesinados en cada uno de los siguientes países: Finlandia, Kenya, Filipinas, El Salvador, Sudán del Sur, Ucrania.

Por último, el PEC ha identificado un asesinado en cada uno de los siguientes países: Algeria, Bangladesh, Burkina Faso, Congo, Estados Unidos, Guinea, Honduras, Jordania, Myanmar, Perú, Serbia, Venezuela.

Dos tercios de las víctimas se contaron en los países que están en guerra.

Independientemente de el accidente aéreo en Colombia, Oriente Medio y el Norte de África es la región que tiene el mayor riesgo, con un total de 44 muertos este año. América Latina y Asia comparten el segundo lugar con 28 muertos en cada región. Europa, con el 13 asesinatos pasa por delante de África (10 muertos). Un periodista fue muerto en América del Norte.

De un año a otro, la situación ha empeorado en Guatemala y en Afganistán. El año también estuvo marcado por un fuerte deterioro de la situación de los periodistas en Turquía, con más de 120 profesionales detenidos desde el fallido golpe de Estado de julio. En Burundi, el periodista Jean Bigirimana ha estado desaparecido desde julio 22.

Más de 100 muertos en Siria en cinco años

Durante los últimos cinco años (2012-2016), los resultados de la guerra en Siria son especialmente onerosos para los trabajadores de los medios de comunicación, con más de 100 muertos. Este informe está incompleto porque algunos periodistas han desaparecido o han sido detenidos, como el estadounidense Austin Tice.

El país más peligroso (luego de que Siria lo fuese durante los últimos cinco años) ha sido Irak, con 55 muertos. La tercera posición llega a Pakistán con 50 muertos, sobre todo en las zonas tribales cercanas a la frontera con Afganistán. En cuarta posición, se encuentra México (46 muertos), seguido por Somalia (41 muertos).

Después de Brasil (34 muertos), las Filipinas (30), la India (28), Afganistán (26) y Honduras (21) se encuentran entre los diez países más peligrosos para los profesionales de los medios de comunicación.

« Los periodistas no pueden dejar de hacer su trabajo al no viajar a las zonas peligrosas o que huyen de los combates. La comunidad internacional debe reforzar su protección en el terreno, investigar los crímenes y luchar con mayor firmeza contra la impunidad », dijo Blaise Lempen.

La PEC dio la bienvenida a la aprobación, por unanimidad, en el Consejo de Derechos Humanos de la ONU, de una nueva resolución sobre la seguridad de los periodistas aprobada en septiembre pasado, mientras pide que estos compromisos sean seguidos con acciones concretas.

La presidente de la PEC, Hedayat Abbel Nabi, dijo que la mejor manera de lograr este tipo de medidas es convocar una conferencia internacional para adoptar una convención vinculante sobre la protección de los periodistas.

NB: al elaborar sus cuentas desde el año 2006, la PEC ha considerado que son contabilizados los periodistas intencionalmente asesinados en el ejercicio de su profesión, así como los muertos por accidente (fuera de las circunstancias particulares). De hecho, es muy difícil determinar las causas de las muertes, porque los informes pueden variar según las fuentes, en la ausencia de investigaciones independientes.

التقرير السنوى لحملة الشارة الدولية
144 صحفياً وصحفية قُتِلوا فى 2016
جنيف فى 14 ديسمبر (حملة الشارة) – أعلنت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين فى تقريرها السنوى أن 144 صحفياً وصحفية قُتِلوا فى عام 2016 حتى كتابة هذه السطور وذلك فى 30 دولة، وأن من بينهم الـ 20 صحفياً الذين قُتِلوا فى حادث الطائرة التى أقلت فريقاً برازيلياً لكرة القدم إلى كولومبيا. وهو أعلى رقم لضحايا المهنة خلال عشر سنوات.
    وصرح سكرتير عام الحملة بليز ليمبان أن العام الذى سينصرم كان صعباً فيما يتعلق بأمان الصحفيين، وأن ثمن التغطية الصحفية كان غالياً حيث قُتِل أكثر من صحفيين فى الأسبوع.
    وطبقاً لتوثيق الحملة فإن 135 صحفياً قُتِلوا فى 2015، و138 فى 2014، و129 فى 2013، و141 فى 2012، و107 فى 2011، و110 فى 2010، و122 فى 2009، و91 فى 2008، و115 فى 2007، و96 فى 2006.
    وفى خلال عشر سنوات من 2007 إلى 2016 قُتِل 1232 من العاملين فى الحقل الإعلامى.
أكثر الدول خطورة
    بغير احتساب العشرين صحفياً من البرازيل الذين لقوا حتفهم فى حادث سقوط الطائرة، فإن العراق تتصدر الدول الأكثر خطورة بمقتل 16 صحفياً، ثم سوريا 14، ثم أفغانستان 12، فالمكسيك 12، فاليمن 9، وجواتيمالا 7.   
كما قُتِل 6 صحفيين فى كل من الهند وباكستان، 5 فى تركيا، 4 بالبرازيل، 3 فى ليبيا، 3 فى روسيا، 3 فى الصومال و2 فى كل من فنلندة وكينيا والفلبين والسلفادور وجنوب السودان وأوكرانيا. ثم صحفى واحد فى كل من الجزائر بنجلاديش وبوركينافاسو وجمهورية الكونغو الديمقراطية وغينيا وهندوراس والأردن وبيرو وصربيا والولايات المتحدة الأمريكية وفنزويلا، وميانمار.
    وقُتِل ثلثا أرباع الصحفيين فى دول تعانى من الحروب.
    تأتى منطقة الشرق الأوسط وشمال أفريقيا كأكثر المناطق خطورة للعمل الصحفى بواقع مقتل 44 صحفيا، ثم أمريكا اللاتينية 28 وآسيا 28، أوروبا 13، أفريقيا 10، وصحفى واحد قُتِل فى أمريكا الشمالية.
    الوضع يتأزم من عام لآخر فى جواتيمالا وأفغانستان. وشهدت 2016 تدهوراً كبيراً فى الأوضاع فى تركيا بعد الانقلاب الفاشل فى يوليو الماضى حيث اعتقل أكثر من 122 صحفياً. وفى بوروندى اختفى الصحفى جان بيجيريمانا منذ 22 يوليو.
أكثر من مائة صحفى قُتِلوا فى سوريا خلال خمس سنوات
فى الفترة من 2012 إلى 2016 قُتِل فى سوريا أكثر من مائة صحفى وهو موقف مأساوى للصحفيين، وهذا الرقم لا يشمل الصحفيين الذين اختُطفوا أو اعتُقلوا أمثال الأمريكى أوستن تايش. تأتى العراق بعد سوريا حيث قُتِل فى نفس الفترة 55 صحفياً، ثم باكستان 50، المكسيك 45، الصومال 41، البرازيل 34، الفلبين (30)، الهند 28، أفغانستان 26، هندوراس 21.  
    وكانت حملة الشارة الدولية قد رحبت بقرار جديد صادر عن مجلس حقوق الإنسان بالإجماع فى سبتمبر الماضى حول سلامة الصحفيين وتطالب بإجراءات عملية لتنفيذه.
    وأكدت رئيسة حملة الشارة الدولية هدايت عبد النبى أن الطريق سهل وبسيط لتنفيذ القرار، وهو عقد مؤتمر دولى يتم فيه اعتماد معاهدة دولية لحماية الصحفيين.
لمزيد من المعلومات رجاء تصفح:



29.11.2016 COLOMBIE: La PEC déplore la mort de 20 journalistes dans un accident d'avion en Colombie (English and Spanish after French)

Genève,  29 novembre (PEC) La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) est consternée d'apprendre que 20 journalistes sont morts lors de l'accident d'avion qui s'est écrasé lundi soir près de la ville colombienne de Medellin. Selon les autorités colombiennes, l'accident a fait 75 victimes, dont 20 journalistes de plusieurs organes de presse brésiliens.

"Nous sommes choqués par cette terrible nouvelle. Nos confrères accompagnaient l'équipe brésilienne de football. Il s'agit d'un des plus graves accidents frappant la profession depuis des années et certainement le plus grave frappant la communauté des journalistes sportifs", a affirmé le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

L'ONG basée à Genève adresse ses condoléances à tous les membres des familles touchées par cette terrible catastrophe. Elle demande aux autorités compétentes une enquête complète pour faire toute la lumière sur les causes de cet accident.

Le bilan est terrible. L'avion transportant le club brésilien de Chapecoense s'est écrasé lundi soir en Colombie, près de Medellin, suite à des "pannes électriques", faisant 75 morts et six rescapés, dont un journaliste. L'appareil, un British Aerospace 146 de la compagnie bolivienne Lamia qui transportait au total 81 personnes, 72 passagers et neuf membres d'équipage, s'est écrasé dans une zone montagneuse difficile d'accès du secteur du Cerro Gordo, sur la commune de La Union, à environ 50 km de Medellin, deuxième ville de Colombie.

Le décès de 20 journalistes qui accompagnaient l'équipe participant à la finale de la coupe sud-américaine a été confirmé. Il s'agit de six journalistes de la chaine de télévision Fox, de quatre journalistes d'O Globo, de deux du groupe RBS, et de huit autres de différents medias brésiliens. La PEC est en pensée avec ses confrères brésiliens.

Cet accident alourdit considérablement le bilan des journalistes tués cette année dans l'exercice de leur métier, 136 à ce jour.

The PEC is saddened for the death of 20 journalists in a plane crash

Geneva, 29 November (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is saddened by the death of 20 journalists who faced their unfortunate fate in a plane crash of a Columbian aircraft Monday night close to the Columbian city of Medellin.

PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen expressed his shock and that of the PEC for the death of 20 Journalists who accompanied a Brazilian football team and stressed that it is one of the worst accidents facing the profession with a very high tally and has hit hard on the sports media community.  
The PEC presents its condolences to the families of the killed journalists who lost their lives in this horrible catastrophe.

75 persons including the 20 journalists were killed. The Brazilian football team was on its way to play at the South American Cup Final. The 20 journalists belonged to FOX, d'O Globo, RBS and other media.

This horrific accident brings the total of journalists killed since the beginning of 2016 to 136.

PEC lamenta la muerte de 20 periodistas en el accidente aéreo en Colombia

Ginebra, 29 de noviembre (PEC).- La organización Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC, por sus siglas en inglés) lamenta profundamente la muerte de 20 periodistas que perecieron en el accidente de avión que se estrelló la noche del lunes cerca de la ciudad colombiana de Medellín. Según las autoridades colombianas, en el accidente fallecieron 75 personas, incluyendo a 20 periodistas de varios periódicos latinoamericanos.
"Estamos consternados por esta terrible noticia. Nuestros colegas acompañaban al equipo de fútbol brasileño. Esta es uno más graves accidentes que han afectado a la profesión durante muchos años y, sin duda, el más grave que ha golpeado a la comunidad deportiva", dijo el Secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen.
El CEP envía sus condolencias a todos los miembros de las familias afectadas por este terrible desastre. Además, pide a las autoridades competentes una investigación exhaustiva para esclarecer las causas del suceso.

El registro es terrible. El avión que transportaba a un equipo brasileño se estrelló la noche del lunes en Colombia, cerca de Medellín, a raíz de varios "apagones eléctricos", provocando 75 muertos y seis sobrevivientes. El avión, un British Aerospace 146, de la empresa boliviana Lamia, que llevaba un total de 81 personas (72 pasajeros y 9 miembros de la tripulación), se estrelló en una zona montañosa de difícil acceso del sector Cerro Gordo, en el municipio La Unión, a unos 50 km de Medellín, la segunda ciudad de Colombia.
Se confirmó la muerte de 20 periodistas que acompañaban al equipo de fútbol que participa en la final de la Copa en América del Sur.
Entre los periodistas fallecidos había 6 de la cadena de televisión Fox, 4 del conglomerado O Globo, 2 del grupo RBS y otros 8 de diferentes medios de comunicación.

Los periodistas que iban a cubrir el juego de Chapecoense (El Tiempo):

El accidente aéreo del equipo Chapecoense en Antioquia, en el que se transportaban 81 personas y en el cual hasta el momento han sobrevivido seis personas, dejó también el deceso de 20 comunicadores que acompañaban al equipo finalista de la Copa Suramericana.
La Aeronáutica Civil confirmó que el periodista Rafael Correa Gobbato fue el único sobreviviente del grupo de comunicadores que iban con el club brasileño. Los periodistas, en su mayoría pertenecían a los canales ‘Fox’, ‘TV Globo’ y a varias cadenas de radio y televisión del país.
La cadena ‘Fox’, dueña de los derechos de transmisión de la Copa Suramericana, era representada por seis periodistas, entre ellos, el comentarista Mario Sérgio Ponte de Paiva, también exjugador de la selección brasileña, Victorino Miranda, Rodrigo Santana Gonçalves, Davair Paschoalon, Lilacio Pereira Júnior y Paulo Clement.
Del periódico ‘O Globo’ iban a Medellín los periodistas Guilherme Marques, Ari de Araújo Junior y Guilherme Lars, acompañados por Laion Machado Espíndola, de GloboEsporte.com.
Por el grupo RBS de Santa Catarina, también abordaron el avión los periodistas Djalma Araújo Neto y André Luis Goulart Podiacki.
Rafael Valmorbida, Renan Carlos Agnolin, Fernando Schardong, Edson Luiz Ebelliny, Gelson Galliotto, DouglasDorneles, Jacir Biavitti e Ivan Carlos Agnoletto iban a cubrir el juego para diferentes medios radiales.
Chapecoense llegaba a Colombia para disputar este miércoles el juego de ida de la Copa Suramericana contra AtléticoNacional. La Conmebol confirmó la suspensión de todas las actividades hasta nuevo aviso.

حملة الشارة الدولية تعبر عن حزنها لمقتل 20 صحفيا
جنيف 29 نوفمبر (حملة الشارة) – أعلنت حملة الشارة الدولية عن بالغ الحزن لمقتل 20 صحفياً على متن الطائرة الكولومبية المنكوبة التى سقطت فى منطقة جبلية قرب مدينة ميدالين فى كولومبيا.
أعرب سكرتير عام حملة الشارة الدولية بليز ليمبان عن صدمته الكبيرة لمقتل هؤلاء الصحفيين المرافقين لفريق برازيلى لكرة القدم ووصفها بواحدة من أكثر الحوادث بشاعة واجهت المهنة والصحافة الرياضية.
تقدمت حملة الشارة بعزائها الخالص إلى الأسر المنكوبة للصحفيين القتلى الذين رافقوا أحد فرق كرة القدم البرازيلية للمشاركة فى نهائى كأس أمريكا الجنوبية.
الصحفيون القتلى ينتمون إلى تليفزيون فوكس ومؤسسات إعلامية أخرى. قتل على متن الطائرة 75 شخصاً.
بهذا الحادث المروع والمأسوى يصل عدد الصحفيين القتلى خلال العام الحالى إلى 134.  
لمزيد من المعلومات رجاء تصفح 


11.11.2016. COLOMBIE. « Journaliste et défenseur des droits de l’Homme sont les professions les plus dangereuses en Colombie », affirme à la PEC le photographe colombien Rene Torres à l'occasion du festival FILMAR en América Latina


Leer la versión española por debajo

Dans le cadre des séries d'interviews consacrées par la PEC à des journalistes engagés pour défendre la liberté de la presse, Rene Torres a répondu aux questions de la vice-présidente de la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) Luisa Ballin sur la situation des médias en Colombie, après la signature historique de l'accord de paix entre la guérilla des FARC et le gouvernement.

La 18ème édition du Festival FILMAR en América Latina (www. filmaramlat.ch) dirigée par Sara Cereghetti et présidée par Jean-Pierre Gontard aura lieu du 18 novembre au 4 décembre 2016 à Genève, Carouge, Versoix, Lancy, Vernier et dans les villes françaises de Annemasse, Divonne-les-Bains, Gex, St-Julien-en-Genevois et St-Genis-Pouilly. Le plus grand festival suisse dédié aux cinématographies latino-américaines prendra aussi ses quartiers du 11 au 20 novembre à Ferney-Voltaire. Cette année, 91 œuvres cinématographiques seront proposées. Le Festival FILMAR en América Latina présentera également l’exposition La paix c’est pour quand ? du photographe colombien Rene Torres.

Luisa Ballin. Comment caractérisez-vous la situation actuelle des journalistes, photographes, cameramen et dessinateurs en Colombie ?

Rene Torres. La situation en Colombie est très complexe. D’un côté, il y a la répression de l’Etat qui se traduit par différents facteurs, comme des personnes assassinées par le bras armé du gouvernement ou les paramilitaires, pour réduire au silence ceux qui les critiquent. De l’autre, il y a les guérillas et les narcotrafiquants. La profession de journaliste, qui a pour objectif de relater les faits avec objectivité, ne peut être exercée comme elle devrait l’être car lorsque le journaliste tente de faire son travail et qu’il déplaît à un bord ou à un autre, il prend des risques. Parce que la violence fait partie de notre quotidien en Colombie. Lire, voir ou entendre qu’un journaliste a été tué est presque banal. Personne ne s’indigne. Lorsqu’un journaliste sort des informations qui peuvent déranger, la première chose que ses proches lui disent est qu’il va être tué. Les journalistes doivent faire face à la censure et même à l’autocensure parce qu’ils savent qu’ils risquent leur vie.

L. B. Journaliste en Colombie est-ce l’une des professions les plus dangereuses?

R. T. Oui, il est certain qu’en Colombie, la profession de journaliste est la plus dangereuse avec celle de défenseur des droits de l’Homme. Par le simple fait d’exercer son métier ! C’est un problème particulièrement grave en ce moment où en Colombie, nous imaginons la possibilité de construire en pays en paix ! Mais pour cela, il faut respecter ce que l’autre dit. Que cela plaise ou non. Et en Colombie, cela n’est pas encore accepté, surtout de la part du gouvernement et des entités étatiques.

L. B. Dans quelles circonstances avez-vous pris les photos qui figureront dans l’exposition qui aura lieu à Genève à l’espace Hornung de la Maison des Arts du Grütli, dans le cadre du Festival FILMAR en América Latina?

R. B. Cette exposition à mûri après un long travail. Beaucoup de personnes m’encourageaient à raconter l’histoire que je connaissais pour l’avoir vécue de près. Mon métier de photographe et de journaliste m’incitait à être objectif, ce qui implique de se détacher un peu de la passion, de sa propre histoire. Je suis parti au Népal juste après le tremblement de terre, et à mon retour à Genève, j’ai senti que le moment était venu de présenter mon travail sur la Colombie lorsque j’ai lu dans les journaux des articles sur la fin de la guerre en Colombie.

Je me suis demandé quel était au fond le problème de la guerre en Colombie. Nous parlons tous de la paix. Mais la paix signifie plusieurs choses. J’ai donc décidé d’aller interroger et de photographier un grand nombre de personnes dans différents secteurs de la société colombienne pour savoir ce qu’ils et elles pensaient de la paix. Les photos ont été prises en janvier de cette année. J’ai négocié pour avoir accès aux camps de la guérilla des FARC à San Vicente del Caguán. J’ai vécu avec ces gens pendant presque deux semaines. Je n’étais pas intéressé d’interroger les grands chefs de la guérilla qui ont des discours bien établis, mais de simples paysans devenus guérilleros par savoir quelles étaient pour eux les perspectives de paix. J’ai aussi été intéressé par les propos de personnes qui vivent dans la rue. Dans l’exposition, figurent six portraits et neuf photos au total. Après cette exposition à Genève, j’irai au Venezuela, pays qui connait également une situation difficile.

Un Prix Nobel de la Paix paradoxal
 
L. B. Que vous inspire le Prix Nobel de la Paix décerné cette année au Président de la Colombie Juan Manuel Santos ?

R. T. Le fait d’avoir octroyé le Prix Nobel de la Paix au président Santos me semble paradoxal. D’un côté, le pays est heureux de voir qu’un président s’engage autant pour un processus de paix en Colombie. C’est extraordinaire ! D’autant plus après le résultat du référendum qui a été refusé avec une petite différence de voix. Et le président Santos a même décidé d’engager un processus de paix avec un autre mouvement de la guérilla, l’ELN. Ce que l’on a tendance à oublier, et nous les Colombiens avons une mémoire un peu courte, c’est  que Juan Manuel Santos était ministre de la Défense à l’époque de l’ex président Alvaro Uribe Vélez, qui a eu plusieurs procès notamment dans l’affaire dite des falsos positivos (les faux positifs, ndlr).

Il s’agit de paysans qui vivaient dans des zones rurales en dehors des grandes villes. Nombre d’entre eux  furent assassinés puis déguisés en guérilleros des FARC pour être ensuite montrés dans les médias comme des guérilleros ayant été abattus. Pourquoi ? Pour montrer que le gouvernement était à deux doigts d’en finir avec les FARC. Les ordres furent donnés par le président Alvaro Uribe Vélez et mis en œuvre par le ministre de la défense Juan Manuel Santos, aujourd’hui Président de la Colombie. De ce fait, nombre de gens se posent la question de savoir si un homme qui a été d’accord de faire tuer des paysans innocents pour grossir des chiffres mérite le Prix Nobel de la Paix. Je ne le crois pas. Cela me pose un problème, car c’est là que l’on se rend compte de la nature de l’actuel président de la Colombie. Le moins que l’on puisse dire est qu’il s’adapte facilement. La paix fait vendre !

L. B. Avec l’accord de paix qu’il a obtenu, le président Santos est entré dans l’Histoire.

R. T. Le président Juan Manuel Santos voulait entrer dans l’Histoire ! C’était son but et il a été réélu grâce au processus de paix. Il a donc eu ce qu’il voulait. Je reconnais qu’il est persévérant et l’on sent qu’il a envie de parvenir à la mise en œuvre de ce processus de paix. Mais n’oublions pas les nombreux intérêts qu’il y a derrière ce processus de paix. Avant, personne n’avait accès aux régions aux mains de la guérilla et maintenant, toutes les ressources de ces régions seront à disposition du gouvernement et du pouvoir économique. Cela représente beaucoup d’argent et de pots de vins, sachant comment fonctionne l’économie colombienne.

"Ce fut comme un coup de foudre amoureux"

Luisa Ballin. Comment êtes-vous arrivé en Suisse ?

Rene Torres. Je suis arrivé à Genève en 2005, en tant qu’exilé politique. J’avais 15 ans et j’ai hérité du statut de réfugié politique de mes parents. Tous deux travaillaient dans des associations paysannes luttant pour le respect des droits de l’Homme en Colombie. Après de nombreuses menaces, violences et tentatives d’attentas, ma mère Luz Perly Cordoba a été emprisonnée pendant presque deux ans, sous prétexte de rébellion, accusation imputée à celles et ceux qui ne pensent pas comme le gouvernement. Suite au travail ardu des avocats qui assuraient la défense de ma mère, il a été prouvé que les charges retenues contre elle : rébellion et liens supposés avec les cartels de la drogue étaient fausses. Elle a obtenu la liberté conditionnelle et nous avons alors pensé que nous devions quitter la Colombie où il était devenu pour nous difficile de vivre.

L. B. Pourquoi avez-vous décidé de devenir journaliste?

R. T. Ma passion pour le journalisme est née lorsque j’étais enfant. J’ai toujours vu ma mère être considérée comme une personne importante dans les petites communautés où nous vivions. Je viens d’une famille de paysans et dans  ces communautés, ma mère jouait un rôle de médiatrice entre les paysans et les représentants du gouvernement. Dans le cadre de son travail, nous pouvions voir les effets de la violence. Parfois une information pouvait être relatée de manière très différente dans les médias et autres moyens de communication. La télévision ou la radio parlaient des bons et des méchants. Les bons pour eux étant les militaires et les méchants les guérilleros.

Dans le collège où j’étudiais, j’avais deux amis : un était fils de militaire et l’autre avait un père guérillero. Nous étions dans la même classe et nous avions une excellente relation. Chacun d’eux me parlait de leur papa comme d’une personne merveilleuse. Lorsque je rentrais chez moi, je demandais à ma mère ce qu’il en était. J’avais compris dès l’âge de huit ans, que les moyens de communication avaient un pouvoir très important ! Que les choses n’étaient ni complètement blanches ni complètement noires, mais qu’il y avait des nuances. J’étais témoin des combats qui avaient lieu tous les jours à côté de chez moi entre les forces gouvernementales et la guérilla, des morts que cette violence entraînait.  Quelques-fois, nous ne pouvions pas sortir du collège à cause des combats.

L. B. Que s’est-il passé lorsque vous êtes arrivé en Europe ?

R. T. En arrivant en Europe, mon souhait était de donner la parole à ces personnes qui avaient peur comme j’avais eu peur lorsque je vivais en Colombie. Mon objectif était de continuer de travailler pour celles et ceux qui n’ont pas la possibilité d’exprimer leur point de vue et pour les habitants des communautés vivant dans les zones de guerre où j’avais vécu. Cela représentait le lien avec mes racines et une façon de continuer le travail commencé par ma famille en faveur des droits des paysans et autres personnes touchées par la situation en Colombie. J’ai donc fréquenté l’école de journalisme de Genève.

L. B. Vous êtes ensuite devenu photographe.

R. T. A l’époque, la photo n’avait pas une grande importance dans ma vie. Un jour, j’ai eu un accident et j’ai perdu l’usage de l’œil gauche. A l’école de journalisme, nous avions un module consacré à la photo. Les aspects techniques n’étaient pas mon fort. A la fin, nous avons eu un appareil de photos en prêt et nous l’on nous a demandé de prendre six photos en une semaine. J’ai commencé à sillonner Genève et soudain, j’ai découvert que cet appareil de photo était l’œil qui me manquait ! La photo était une autre façon de voir le monde. Elle me permettait de transmettre par l’image ce que j’avais en mémoire et que je ne pouvais pas transmettre par un autre moyen. Ce fut comme un coup de foudre amoureux !  Depuis ce jour, photo et journalisme se mélangent dans mon travail. Je ne veux pas faire de simples photos,  mais les contextualiser grâce à l’écrit, pour donner plus de force au message que je souhait transmettre. L’image est importante, mais si l’on ne la contextualise pas, elle perd de son sens.


11.11.2016. El fotógrafo colombiano Rene Torres:“Periodista y defensor de los derechos humanos: las profesiones mas peligrosas en Colombia”

La 18ª edición del Festival FILMAR en América Latina, dirigido por Sara Cereghetti y presidido por Jean-Pierre Gontard, tendrá lugar en Ginebra desde el 18 de noviembre al 4 de diciembre en Ginebra, Carouge, Versoix, Lancy, Vernier así como en las ciudades francesas de Annemasse, Divonne-les-Bains, Gex, St-Julien-en-Genevois y St-Genis-Pouilly. El festival suizo mas importante dedicado a las filmografías latinoamericanas tomará también sus cuarteles en Ferney-Voltaire del 11 al 20 de noviembre 2016. Este año, 91 obras cinematográficas serán propuestas. El Festival presentará también la exposición La paix c’est pour quand? La paz es para cuando? del fotógrafo colombiano Rene Torres. Entrevista por Luisa Ballin


Luisa Ballin. Como definiría Usted la situación de los periodistas, fotógrafos y dibujantes en Colombia?

Tene Torres. La situación en Colombia es muy compleja. Por un lado existe la represión del Estado que se traduce en distintos factores como la violencia en contra de las personas asesinadas por el brazo armado del gobierno y los paramilitares para silenciar a los que critican, pero también están los otros: la guerrilla y los narcotraficantes. La profesión de periodista cuyo objetivo es la objetividad no se puede practicar debería ser practicada porque cuando el periodista intenta hacer su trabajo y que no que dice no le gusta a uno o al otro bando toma riesgos. Porque la violencia es parte de nuestro día a día en Colombia. Se ha vuelto casi banal escuchar en las noticias colombianas que mataron a un periodista. Ya nadie se indigna. Leer, ver o escuchar que han matado a un periodista es casi banal. Nadie se indigna. Cuando un periodista saca una información que podría incomodar, lo primero que los familiares, los colegas, le dicen a uno es: te van a matar! Los periodistas deben hacer frente a la censura y también a la autocensura porque saben que arriesgan la vida.

L. B. Ser periodista o fotógrafo se ha vuelto una de las profesiones mas peligrosas en Colombia?

R. T. Es cierto que en Colombia, la profesión es la mas peligrosa con la de defensor de los derechos humanos. Por el simple hecho de ejercer su profesión. Es un problema gravísimo en Colombia en un momento como el que estamos viviendo hoy en día que nos estamos imaginando la construcción de un país en paz! Para eso tenemos que respetar lo que el otro diga, que nos guste o no. Y en Colombia eso todavía no es aceptado, sobretodo por el gobierno y las entidades estatales.

L. B. En que condiciones tomó Usted las fotos que serán presentadas en el espacio Hornung de la Maison des Arts du Grütli durante el Festival FILMAR en América Latina, del 18 de noviembre al 4 de diciembre?  

R. T. La idea vino después de un largo trabajo. Mucha gente me decía que tenia que contar una historia que conocía desde adentro. Sin embargo, mi tarea de periodista es ser objetivo y eso implica también despegarse un poco de la pasión, de una historia que uno tiene allí. Me fui a sacar fotos a Nepal después del terremoto. Cuando volví a Ginebra sentí que era el momento adecuado cuando empecé a leer en los medios de comunicación que aparecía el fin de la guerra en Colombia. Entonces me pregunté: el problema de la guerra en Colombia son las FARC? O cual es el problema de la guerra en Colombia? Todos estamos hablando de la paz. Pero resulta que esta paz no significa una sola cosa, sino muchas mas. En enero del 2016, fui a hablar con representantes de los distintos sectores de la sociedad colombiana para saber que pensaban ellos y ellas sde la paz. Estuve negociando para tener acceso a los campamentos de la guerrilla en San Vicente del Caguán. Fui aceptado en su campamento, estuve viviendo con ellos durante casi dos semanas y pude ganarme la confianza de este grupo de guerrilleros. Mi interés no eran los grandes jefes de la guerrilla con sus discursos establecidos sino el campesino que se volvió guerrillero. Me interesaba preguntarle como ellos y ellas vivían esa perspectiva de paz. También fui y les pregunte a gente que vive en la calle. En la exposición hay seis retratos y tres fotos mas. Después de esa exposición me voy a Venezuela, donde también hay una situación importante.

"Premio Nobel de la Paz al Presidente Santos me parece paradoxal"

L. B. Que le inspira el Premio de la Paz otorgado este año al Presidente de Colombia, Juan Manuel Santos ?

R. T. Haberle otorgado al Premio Nobel de la Paz al Presidente Santos me parece paradoxal. Por un lado, el país está feliz de ver que un presidente se compromete tanto para un proceso de paz en Colombia. Es extraordinario. Además después del resultado del referéndum que ha sido rechazado por una pequeña diferencia de voces. Y el Presidente Santos ha decidido de empezar un proceso de paz con otro movimiento de la guerrilla, el ELN. Pero lo que se olvida, y nosotros los Colombianos tenemos una memoria un poco corta, es que Juan Manuel Santos era ministro de la Defensa en la época del Presidente Alvaro Uribe Vélez, quien ha tenido varios procesos en particular el de los falsos positivos. Se trata de campesinos que vivían en zonas rurales fuera de grandes ciudades. Algunos de ellos fueron asesinados y luego disfrazado en guerrilleros de las FARC para ser mostrado en los medios de comunicación como guerrilleros que habían sido matados.  
Porqué? Para demostrar que la guerra contra las FARC había sido llevada a cabo y que el gobierno estaba terminando con las FARC. Las ordenes fueron dadas por el Presidente Alvaro Uribe Vélez, y llevadas a cabo por el ministro de la Defensa Juan Manuel Santos, hoy Presidente de Colombia. De hecho, algunas personas se preguntan si un hombre que  ha sido de acuerdo de mandar a matar campesinos inocentes para aumentar las cifras merece el Premio Nobel de la Paz. No lo creo. Eso me pone un problema, porque es allí donde uno se da cuenta de quien es el actual presidente de Colombia. Lo menos que se puede decir es que se adapta fácilmente. La paz hace vender!

L. B. Con el acuerdo de paz firmado con las FARC, el Presidente Juan Manuel Santos entra en la Historia.

R. T. El Presidente Santos quería entrar en la Historia! Era su objetivo y ha sido reelegido gracias al proceso de paz. Ha obtenido lo que quería. Reconozco que ha sido persistente y se nota que quiere llegar a implementar el proceso de paz. Pero no olvidemos que hay muchos intereses detrás del proceso de paz. Antes, nadie tenia acceso a las regiones en manos de la guerrilla. Ahora, todos los recursos de esas regiones serán a disposición del gobierno y del poder económico. Eso representa mucho dinero y soborno, sabiendo como funciona la economía colombiana.

"Fue como un amor a primera vista"

Luisa Ballin. Como llegó Usted a Suiza?

Rene Torres. Llegué a Ginebra en diciembre del 2005, en condición de refugiado político. Tenia 15 años y heredé del estatuto de refugiado político de mis padres. Los dos trabajaban en distintas asociaciones campesinas luchando por el respeto de los derechos humanos en Colombia. Luego de muchas amenazas, violencias e intentos de atentados, tomaron presa a mi mamá, Luz Perly Cordoba, durante casi dos años, con la acusa de rebelión, que le dan a todos los que piensan diferentemente que el gobierno. Luego de un trabajo arduo de los abogados que aseguraban su defensa se pudo comprobar que todos los cargos que le habían colocado: rebelión y supuestos vínculos con los carteles de la droga, eran falsos. Le dieron la libertad condicional y hubo que estudiar la posibilidad de salir del país, porque ya era muy difícil vivir en Colombia.

L. B. Porqué decidió ser periodista?

R. T. Mi pasión per el periodismo viene desde cuando era pequeño. Siempre vi a mi mamá ser considerada una persona importante en las pequeñas comunidades donde vivíamos. Vengo de una familia de campesinos. En la comunidad, siempre mi mamá jugaba un rol como mediadora entre los campesinos y los representantes del gobierno. Con este trabajo, vimos los efectos de la violencia. A veces  una información ere presentada en los medios de comunicación de manera muy distinta. En la televisión o en la radio hablaban del bueno y del malo.  Los buenos eran los militares y los malos los guerrilleros. En mi colegio, tenia dos compañeros: uno era hijo de un militar y el otro hijo de un guerrillero. Estábamos en la misma clase y teníamos una relación perfecta. Los dos me hablaban de sus papas como de personas maravillosas. Luego llegaba a la casa y le preguntaba a mi mamá como estaba la cosa. Comprendí a los ocho años que los medios de comunicación podían tener un poder importantísimo! Que no existían ni blancos ni negros sino una cantidad de matices. Empecé a trabajar en eso. Comencé a ser testigo de los horrores de la guerra. Todos los días habían combates entre el ejercito y la guerrilla y muerto cerca de mi casa. A veces no podíamos salir del colegio por causa de los combates.

L. B. Que pasó cuando llegó a Ginebra?

R. T. Llegando a Europa, mi deseo era darle la palabra a los que como yo habían tenido miedo cuando vivía en Colombia. Mi objetivo era seguir trabajando para las personas que no tienen oportunidades de expresarse y por las comunidades en zonas de guerra donde yo había vivido. Era el vinculo a mis raíces y una manera de perpetuar y seguir el trabajo que venia haciendo mi familia por los derechos de los campesinos y por las personas damnificadas por la situación en Colombia. Estudié entonces periodismo en la escuela de periodismo de Ginebra.
Luego Usted se volvió fotógrafo…

En aquel momento, la fotografía no era importante en mi vida. Un día tuve un accidente y perdí la vista del ojo izquierdo. En la escuela de periodismo nos dieron un modulo de fotografía. Los aspectos técnicos no eran lo que prefería. Al final nos prestaron una cámara fotográfica y nos pidieron hacer seis fotos en una semana. Comencé a darle vuelta a la ciudad de Ginebra y descubrí que la cámara era el ojo que había perdido! Era otra manera de ver el mundo. Y me permitía transmitir con la imagen todo lo que en mi mente había y que no podía transmitir de otra manera. Entonces fue como un amor a primera vista y desde entonces fotos y periodismo se mezclan bien en mi trabajo. No quiero que sean solo unas simple fotos. Quiero contextualizarlas  para darle un poder mas fuerte al mensaje que deseo trasmitir. La imagen es importante pero si se descontextualiza, pierde todo sentido.



08.11.2016. IRAQ. MORE JOURNALISTS WOUNDED IN THE BATTLE OF MOSUL. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) expresses its serious concern.

The most recent attack on journalists was carried out by the so called Islamic State (ISIS) on 5th November. The correspondent for Al Forat Satellite Channel Ahmed Al-Zaidi was injured by shrapnel in his body following a rocket explosion. Since the battle to liberate the city of Mosul from ISIS Al Forat Satellite Channel have also encountered serious injury to photojournalist Arwa Abdul Karim Al-Tamimi who was wounded following a landmine explosion causing injury and severe burns on her body. Several other journalists were wounded since October.

Ali Raysan, a photographer of Alsmuria news, was gunned down by an ISIS sniper Oct 22 during the ongoing Mosul battle and Hamer Hajer Oglu a media officier with Turkmeneli TV was killed in Kirkuk Oct 21.

Car bombs, snipers, mines, improvised explosive devices (IED)

A New York Times photographer Bryan Denton was embedded with Iraqi counter-terrorism forces near Mosul when they were targeted by a series of ISIS car bombs. One of them reached its target and exploded. He was wounded, along with some of the Iraqis. He testified how ISIS uses car bombs.

"They’re very clever about how they stage them. They stage them at points where they know that they don’t have a very long run to get to the convoy, because the longer that they’re exposed, the more likely it is that they're going to be hit by an airstrike that’s called in. Usually, every time one appeared, there was maybe a 15- to 25-second window that you had before it was upon you. It was incredibly nerve-wracking, because you just didn’t know what was coming around the next corner, essentially."

Emanuele Satolli, an independent Italian photographer based in Istanbul, has been on the ground in northern Iraq for most of the offensive. He said to Time Magazine this is “not at all a conventional war.” The ruthless nature with which ISIS fights its enemies, inflicts pain on civilians and defends its territory is clear and terrifying.

“Most of the ISIS fighters are ready to die and they are willing to use all kinds of tactics to hit the enemy”, he stressed. IEDs are planted along the streets. Booby traps are hidden inside homes and other structures. Bombs are embedded in cars and trucks. Snipers take aim.

Iraqi special operations forces entered Mosul last week for the first time since the city was seized by ISIS in June 2014. The progress marks the opening of a critical phase of the battle for Mosul. After months of fighting in the countryside and two weeks of intense battles on the city’s outskirts, Iraqi government troops find themselves engaged in bloody urban fighting that could go on for weeks or even months.

7.11.2016. THAILANDE. Le premier souci du journaliste thaïlandais est de ne pas écrire sur la famille royale pour ne pas s’attirer des ennuis, affirme le journaliste suisse Richard Werly de retour de Bangkok dans un entretien exclusif recueilli par Luisa Ballin, vice-présidente de la PEC.

(photo: les Thaïlandais rendent hommage au roi Bhumibol décédé le 13 octobre)


Richard Werly (photo) est correspondant du quotidien suisse "Le Temps" à  Paris, après avoir été en poste à Bruxelles, en Thaïlande et au Japon. De retour de Bangkok, il analyse la situation de la presse thaïlandaise, suite au décès, le 13 octobre, du roi Bhumibol qui avait régné 70 ans sous le nom dynastique de Rama IX. Il nous parle des tabous que la presse ne peut pas évoquer en raison du crime de lèse majesté et des restrictions imposées par le régime des militaires au pouvoir depuis 2014.

Luisa Ballin. Quelle est la situation en Thaïlande après le décès du roi Bhumibol ?

Richard Werly. A l’heure où nous parlons, elle est plutôt bonne. La succession de la monarchie est scrutée de près par les autorités, mais face au déluge d’articles et de vidéos, après le décès du roi, la priorité des autorités est de surveiller les télévisions, notamment les chaînes étrangères et en particulier la BBC et CNN pour s’assurer qu’elles ne donnent pas une mauvaise image du prince héritier, dont on sait que la personnalité est controversée. A l’exception de ceux de la BBC et de CNN, qui sont dans le collimateur, les autres journalistes étrangers travaillent relativement sans problème. J’ai écrit un portrait peu flatteur du prince héritier qui soulevait nombre de questions et je n’ai pas eu de réflexion de qui que ce soit en Thaïlande.

L.B. Comment la situation va-t-elle évoluer ?

R. W. Ce qui risque de se passer, c’est qu’une fois que cette bulle va se dégonfler et que l’on entrera dans la couverture ordinaire du deuil, les autorités vont se remettre à scruter ce qui est publié et diffusé de manière plus précise et utiliser notamment le crime de lèse majesté qui leur permet d’emprisonner ou de verrouiller l’information.

L.B. S’agissant du crime de lèse majesté, les autorités se montreront-elles enclines à une certaine souplesse concernant les articles sur l’actuel prince héritier Vajiralongkorn, par rapport au règne de son père qui était vénéré par les Thaïlandais, ou resteront-elles très à cheval pour ce qui en va de la sauvegarde de l’image de la monarchie ?

R. W. C’est difficile à dire…L’effet de légitimité véhiculée par la propagande monarchique est incontestable, puisque le règne du roi récemment décédé a duré 70 ans. La plupart des Thaïlandais ont vécu sous le règne du roi Rama IX qu’ils n’ont jamais remis en question.  Ce facteur de légitimité va jouer en faveur du prince héritier, quelle que soit l’image que les Thaïs ont de lui, à partir du moment où il sera proclamé roi, ce qui est imminent, même s’il ne montera pas sur le trône avant une année, compte tenu du délai du deuil. Dès que le prince héritier sera proclamé roi, la machine va se mettre en marche et il sera reconnu par les Thaïlandais comme leur roi.

L. B. Le futur roi pourra-t-il dans ses fonctions avoir la même aura que son père ?

R. W. Non. Parce que l’époque n’est plus la même. Son père a vécu au temps où l’on ne remettait rien en question. Aujourd’hui, avec Internet, ce n’est plus pareil. Il est évident que l’image du prince est abîmée par ses frasques sentimentales et conjugales. Ce qui se dit à Bangkok, c’est qu’il est probable qu’il revienne à un rôle traditionnel de la monarchie, protocolaire avec tout le cérémonial, les cérémonies bouddhistes et les audiences aux ambassadeurs. Si le prince se cantonne dans ses activités protocolaires, il y aura moins de questions pour qu’il soit mis en contradiction avec la population. On peut être roi de plusieurs manières.

L. B. Comment voyez-vous le futur règne du prince héritier ?

R. W. Je ne pense pas que ce sera un règne apocalyptique. Cela dit, le prince a deux problèmes : en Asie et notamment en Thaïlande, tout est affaire de devin, de cosmologie. Une prophétie ancienne affirme qu’il n’y aura pas de roi Rama X, après Rama IX, décédé il y a quelques semaines, ou que le règne de Rama X sera catastrophique. Beaucoup de Thaïlandais, même s’ils ne l’avouent pas, sont sensibles à cette prophétie. D’où le fait que la junte militaire accélère le tempo pour le proclamer roi, à mon avis, pour tuer dans l’œuf cette prophétie.

L. B. Les journalistes thaïs en parlent-ils ?

R. W. Non, c’est absolument tabou ! J’ai évoqué cette prophétie dans mon article paru dans Le Temps. La deuxième difficulté pour le prince est qu’il n’est pas aimé au sein de sa famille. Ce n’est pas dévoiler un secret que de dire qu’il ne s’entend pas avec ses trois sœurs. Certes, toute la famille a  fait des efforts pour s’étreindre en public, mais on ne s’est pas ce qui va se passer dans le futur. Le prince héritier est sur la sellette, en situation d’observation.

L. B. Y a-t-il une liberté d‘expression en Thaïlande ?

R. W. Oui, il y a une forme de liberté d’expression en Thaïlande. Elle est certes contrôlée mais elle existe, même avec une junte militaire au pouvoir depuis deux ans. La junte a restreint les libertés publiques et l’activité des partis politiques, et des gens ont été interrogés, mais la junte n’a tué personne. Si je devais choisir, je préférerais être journaliste en Thaïlande que d’être journaliste au Cambodge, où un activiste des droits de l’homme a été tué récemment. Sans parler du scandale qui secoue la Malaisie et qui passe par Genève d’ailleurs. L’Internet n’est pas coupé en Thaïlande et tout ce qui sort sur la Thaïlande peut être vu sur les réseaux sociaux et les portables. Le paradoxe est que, les journaux traditionnels que plus personne ne lit en Thaïlande comme ailleurs, suivent la propagande monarchique mais l’Internet et les réseaux sociaux fonctionnent.

L. B. Est-ce une soupape de sécurité?   

R. W. Oui, évidemment ! Le premier souci du journaliste thaïlandais aujourd’hui est de ne pas écrire sur la famille royale pour ne pas s’attirer des ennuis.

L. B. Les journalistes thaïlandais peuvent-ils écrire sur d’autres thèmes, comme les partis politiques et l’armée ?

R. W. C’est compliqué…Oui, des informations sortent sur l’armée. La société thaïlandaise n’est pas hermétique. Ce n’est pas la Corée du Nord. C’est une société perméable, ouverte économiquement. Le prince héritier, sachant les antécédents qu’il a, va-t-il se lancer dans une chasse aux sorcières, en essayant de pourchasser ceux qui pourraient rappeler les mauvais souvenirs ? Nul ne le sait. Ce que l’on sait en revanche c’est que, au sein de la famille royale étendue, certaines disparitions bizarres ont eu lieu.

L. B. L’armée va-t-elle continuer de jouer un rôle clé en Thaïlande ?
   

R. W. Le moment actuel est béni pour l’armée car pour l’instant plus personne ne bouge. Pendant cette année de deuil, toute activité politique s’arrête, toute manifestation est suspendue. Si l’armée est intervenue en 2014 c’est parce qu’il y avait une crise politique mais aussi parce que le roi était mourant. Il s’est agi d’une action préventive de l’armée pour asseoir son pouvoir. Le chef de l’armée restera premier ministre, mais cela n’en fait pas pour autant une junte à la nord-coréenne. La Thaïlande n’est pas non plus le Chili comme à l’époque du général Pinochet. C’est une junte militaire qui sait qu’elle va devoir ouvrir des espaces. Ce n’est pas la démocratie, mais ce n’est pas non plus un régime carcéral pour la population.  

L. B. La présence militaire est-elle sensible à Bangkok ?

R. W. Je suis allé à trois reprises sur la grande esplanade face au palais royal, où les Thaïlandais affluaient pour prier et apporter des fleurs et je m’attendais à un déploiement de policiers assez important, ne serait-ce que pour prévenir des actes ou cris hostiles contre la monarchie. J’ai été surpris de voir qu’il y avait très peu de présence policière. Peut-être y avait-il des policiers en civil, mais très peu de présence policière en uniforme et pas du tout de présence militaire. Il y a en Thaïlande un consensus social qui fait que les militaires sont installés pour un moment au pouvoir, d’autant plus qu’ils ont organisé un référendum et qu’ils l’ont gagné.


31.10.2016. International Day to End Impunity for Crimes against Journalists on 2 November - PEC says media workers face increasing risks in a number of countries

(French and Arabic after English)




Geneva 31 October 2016 (PEC) - On the occasion of International Day to End Impunity for Crimes against Journalists on 2 November, the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) stressed that media workers face increasing risks in a number of conflict zones.

Launching today its second edition of a new index aiming to clarify the level of safety/danger for media representatives, the PEC added that the scale is going from 1 to 5, the highest danger level, which reflects high risks of conflict-related accidents, like kidnapping, arbitrary detention, deliberate murder, injuries, absence of independent judiciary to investigate crimes against journalists and to prosecute the responsible.

Seven countries Afghanistan, Iraq, Libya, Mexico, Somalia, Syria and Yemen have the highest level of danger, 5 out of 5.

Burundi comes in with the level of 4 (previously rank 3) along with Guatemala (previously rank 3), Honduras, Pakistan and South Sudan (previously rank 3).

Turkey and Ukraine are new at rank 3 (previously rank 2) along with Brazil, the Central African Republic, the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC), Egypt, Israel and the Occupied Palestinian Territory (West Bank and Gaza), Mali, the Philippines.

Azerbaijan, Bangladesh, Ethiopia, India, Iran, Kenya (new), Nigeria, Russia, Sudan, Venezuela are ranked at level 2. Jordan is new on the list with the level of 1 with Colombia (previously rank 2) and Gabon (new).

At least 105 journalists killed so far

Since the beginning of 2016 until the end of October, 105 journalists were killed in 25 countries (110 for the same period last year). Afghanistan, Syria, Iraq and Mexico had the most fatalities so far (more than 10 in each country) (see our page Casualties for more details).

The index is based on a six-month period and is published twice a year, to coincide with World Press Freedom Day on 3 May and the International Day to End Impunity for Crimes against Journalists on 2 November. It only takes account of countries in conflict or facing internal unrest.

The International Day to End Impunity marks the anniversary of the killings of two RFI Reporters, Ghislaine Dupont and Claude Verlon, murdered in Mali in 2013, and ahead of 23 November which commemorates the 2009 Maguindanao massacre in the Philippines when 32 journalists lost their lives in the single deadliest attack on media.

Journée internationale de la fin de l'impunité pour les crimes commis contre des journalistes le 2 novembre - la PEC avertit que les employés des médias affrontent des risques croissants dans un grand nombre de pays

Genève, 31 octobre 2016 (PEC) - A l'occasion de la Journée internationale de la fin de l'impunité pour les crimes commis contre des journalistes organisée le 2 novembre, la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) avertit que les employés des médias affrontent des risques croissants dans un grand nombre de pays.

La PEC lance la seconde édition du nouvel index sur la sécurité des journalistes. Le niveau de danger va de 1 à 5, le niveau le plus élevé, évalué en fonction des risques liés à des accidents dans les zones de conflit, des enlèvements, détentions arbitraires, assassinats, blessures, absence de procédures judiciaires indépendantes pour enquêter sur les crimes perpétrés à l'encontre de journalistes et pour en poursuivre en justice les responsables.

Sept pays l'Afghanistan, l'Irak, la Libye, le Mexique, la Somalie, la Syrie et le Yemen atteignent le niveau le plus élevé de risques, 5 sur 5.

Le Burundi suit au niveau 4 (auparavant au niveau 3) avec le Honduras, le Guatemala (auparavant 3), le Pakistan et le Soudan du Sud (également classé au niveau 3 dans la précédente édition de mai 2016).

La Turquie et l'Ukraine sont nouveaux au degré 3 de risques (auparavant au niveau 2) avec le Brésil, la République centrafricaine, la République démocratique du Congo, l'Egypte, Israël et les Territoires palestiniens occupés (Cisjordanie et Gaza), Mali et les Philippines.

Au niveau 2 se trouvent l'Azerbaïdjan, le Bangladesh, l'Ethiopie, l'Inde, l'Iran, le Kenya (nouveau), le Nigeria, la Russie, le Soudan et le Venezuela. La Jordanie est nouvelle sur la liste ainsi que le Gabon avec la Colombie (auparavant au niveau 2) au niveau de risques le moins élevé de 1 sur 5.

Au moins 105 journalistes tués jusqu'ici en 2016

Depuis le début de 2016 jusqu'à la fin octobre, au moins 105 journalistes ont été tués dans 25 pays (110 pendant la même période l'an dernier). L'Afghanistan, la Syrie, l'Irak et le Mexico ont le plus grand nombre de victimes jusqu'ici, soit plus de 10 dans chaque pays (voir notre page Casualties pour plus de détails).

L'index est basé sur une période d'observation de six mois et est publié deux fois par an, pour coïncider avec la Journée mondiale de la liberté de la presse le 3 mai et la Journée internationale de la fin de l'impunité pour les crimes commis contre des journalistes le 2 novembre. Il tient compte seulement des pays en conflit ou qui connaissent des troubles internes.

La Journée internationale de la fin de l'impunité pour les crimes commis contre des journalistes marque l'anniversaire de l'assassinat des deux reporters de RFI, Ghislaine Dupont et Claude Verlon, tués au Mali en 2013, et précède le 23 novembre qui commémore le massacre de 2009 à Maguindanao aux Philippines au cours duquel 32 journalistes ont perdu la vie dans l'attaque la plus sanglante contre des médias.

بمناسبة اليوم العالمى لمكافحة الإفلات من العقاب 2 نوفمبر..

حملة الشارة: تؤكد زيادة المخاطر أمام العاملين فى الحقل الإعلامى فى دول متعددة


جنيف ـ 31 أكتوبر 2016 (حملة الشارة) بمناسبة اليوم العالمى لمكافحة الإفلات من العقاب 2 نوفمبر أعلنت حملة الشارة الدولية من مقرها بجنيف أن العاملين فى الحقل الإعلامى يواجهون مخاطر متزايدة فى عدد من مناطق النزاع.

وشرحت حملة الشارة - وهى تطلق مؤشر السلامة للمرة الثانية هذا العام - أن المؤشر يمتد من 1 إلى 5 حيث يمثل رقم 5 أعلى درجات الخطر فى مناطق النزاع، حيث تمتد الحوادث من الاختطاف إلى الاعتقال العشوائى إلى القتل المتعمد والإصابات، وغياب القضاء المستقل للتحقيق فى جرائم ارتكبت ضد الصحفيين وتقديم مرتكبى هذه الجرائم إلى العدالة.

وأوضحت حملة الشارة أن سبع دول فى قائمة الأكثر خطورة، أى فى حالة رقم 5 وهى أفعانستان والعراق وليبيا والمكسيك والصومال وسوريا واليمن.

بوروندى تحتل الرقم 4 وكانت تحتل رقم 3 مع جواتيمالا، وهندوراس وباكستان وجنوب السودان وكانت تحتل مسبقاً رقم 3.

فى حين احتلت تركيا وأوكرانيا رقم 3 فى المؤشر مع البرازيل وجمهورية أفريقيا الوسطى وجمهورية الكونغو الديمقراطية ومصر وإسرائيل والأراضى الفلسطينية المحتلة (الضفة الغربية وغزة)، ومالى والفلبين.

وتحتل أذربيجان وبنجلاديش وأثيوبيا والهند وإيران وكينيا (جديدة فى المؤشر) ونيجيريا وروسيا والسودان وفنزويلا رقم 2، وتأتى الأردن وهى جديدة فى المؤشر وتحمل رقم 1 مع كولومبيا التى كانت تحمل رقم 2 فى السابق، والجابون جديدة إلى المؤشر.

وطبقا لحملة الشارة الدولية فإن 105 من الصحفيين قُتِلوا منذ أوائل العام الحالى فى 25 دولة بالمقارنة إلى 110 لنفس الفترة فى العام الماضى. وشهدت كل من أفغانستان وسوريا والعراق والمكسيك أعلى معدل للضحايا من الصحفيين عشرة فى كلٍ منها.

ويعتمد المؤشر على مراقبة فترة ستة أشهر ويُنشر فى 3 مايو مواكباً اليوم العالمى لحرية الصحافة و2 نوفمبر اليوم العالمى لمكافحة الإفلات من العقاب، وهو يطبق على الدول التى تعانى من النزاعات أو الاضطرابات الداخلية.

ويتم الاحتفال باليوم العالمى للإفلات من العقاب لإحياء ذكرى مقتل شيزلاين ديبون وكلود


23.10.2016. FRANCE. LA LIBERTE DE LA PRESSE EN DANGER. Dans un entretien exclusif à la PEC, le journaliste Laurent Mauduit, cofondateur de Mediapart, avertit: de nouveaux empires médiatiques sont une atteinte grave au pluralisme démocratique.

ENGLISH VERSION BELOW AFTER FRENCH

Ancien journaliste des quotidiens français "Le Monde" et "Libération", Laurent Mauduit a fondé avec Edwy Plenel en 2008 le site d'information Mediapart en France. Il vient de publier aux éditions Don Quichotte un livre accusateur et courageux sur les dérives de la liberté de la presse en France: "Main basse sur l'information". Il y affirme qu'"une poignée de milliardaires contrôlent la quasi-totalité des grands médias nationaux, de presse écrite ou audiovisuels" avec de graves conséquences pour le droit à l'information du public à quelques mois de l'élection présidentielle française. Laurent Mauduit a répondu aux questions du secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

PEC: Vous critiquez dans votre livre "Main basse sur l'information" (Don Quichotte, 2016) "l'abominable vénalité de la presse française", vendue récemment à de grands industriels milliardaires à la faveur de la crise de la presse. Quelles conséquences a pour vous ce "grave retour en arrière" sur les contenus des médias et le fonctionnement de la démocratie en France ?

Laurent Mauduit: Avec les acquisitions de Xavier Niel et de ses amis (Le Monde, L’Obs…), puis de Vincent Bolloré (Canal+, ITélé…) et de Patrick Drahi (Libération, L’Express, RMC, BFM-TV…), nous vivons une brutale accélération de la concentration de la presse entre les mains de milliardaire dont… la presse n’est pas le métier. Nous vivons donc effectivement un retour aux temps détestable de la presse d’avant-guerre, celle que possédait le Comité des forges. Ce séisme a deux graves conséquences. D’abord, la formation de ces nouveaux empires médiatiques est une atteinte grave au principe démocratique du pluralisme. Ensuite, ces milliardaires semblent croire qu’ils peuvent tout se permettre puisqu’ils peuvent tout acheter. Censure à Canal+ ; violation des règles éthiques les plus élémentaires à ITélé ; licenciement pour motif politique à L’Obs : on a donc assisté depuis quelques mois à de graves mises en cause de l’indépendance des rédactions. Au total, c’est donc le droit de savoir des citoyens, pilier de notre démocratie, qui est de plus en plus bafoué.

PEC: Existe-t-il encore des médias libres et indépendants en France? Mediapart et d'autres sites internet ou d'autres medias (par exemple Le Monde diplomatique) ne sont-ils pas la preuve que l'on peut encore pratiquer un journalisme d'investigation?

LM. Oui. D’abord, il y a beaucoup de journalistes qui travaillent la tête haute, même dans des médias malmenés par ces oligarques : c’est ce qu’a révélé la grève courageuse des journalistes d’ITélé contre les pratiques odieuses de Vincent Bolloré. Et puis vous avez raison, il y a une presse libre et indépendante : au côté d’autres confrères, c’est le combat de Mediapart, que résume notre slogan publicitaire mi-moqueur mi-sérieux : « A Mediapart, seul nos lecteurs peuvent nous acheter ». Et ce souci de l’indépendance est forcément promis à un grand avenir, pour deux raisons. D’abord, parce qu’Internet est un lieu de liberté, que les milliardaires ne pourront pas verrouiller. Et puis parce qu’il y a chez les citoyens une très grande attente pour une presse libre et honnête. C’est ce que démontre le succès de Mediapart, qui compte désormais plus de 123.000 abonnés : dès lors que l’on apporte des preuves de son indépendance et que l’on conduit des enquêtes minutieuses et honnêtes, les citoyens sont au rendez-vous.

PEC: Quelle a été jusqu'ici la couverture de la parution de votre livre par les médias français, y compris les journaux dont vous critiquez les nouveaux patrons, comme "Le Monde" et "Libération" ou encore la presse régionale appartenant au Credit Mutuel? Votre livre a-t-il suscité un débat sur la liberté de la presse en France ou est-ce le silence radio?

LM. Mon livre a beaucoup intéressé, me semble-t-il, la presse étrangère. Le Soir et L’Echo en Belgique, y ont consacré par exemple une place importante. Cela a aussi été le cas d’Il Manifesto, en Italie. En France, je suis assailli, comme je ne l’ai jamais été, de demandes pour participer à des débats, de la part d’associations démocratiques, de mouvements divers de citoyens. Mais les médias sur lesquels ces milliardaires ont mis la main n’ont pour l’instant pas jugé utile de parler du livre. Pas une ligne dans Le Monde, dans Libé, dans L’Express ; pas une invitation à RMC, BFM-TV ou BFM-Business…

PEC: La liberté de la presse étant un fondement de la démocratie, vous appelez en conclusion à une "refondation de la démocratie" avec de nouvelles dispositions sur la presse. Quelles sont les chances de l'adoption de ces dispositions à l'approche de l'élection présidentielle, dans la mesure où vous dites que la gauche comme la droite ont pratiqué le même "capitalisme de connivence"?

LM. La France dispose d’une culture démocratique de très faible intensité. C’est le legs de son histoire : la monarchie républicaine déteste les contre-pouvoirs. C’était le cas du Second empire jusqu’au gaullisme ; cela l’est toujours aujourd’hui. Et dans cette culture politique monarchique, la presse n’a pas la légitimité démocratique qu’elle a dans certains pays anglo-saxons, par exemple aux Etats-Unis (Cf le 1er amendement). C’est la raison pour laquelle, je formule beaucoup de propositions pour refonder la presse, pour que celle-ci renoue avec l’indépendance. Mais je suis lucide : pour qu’une telle réforme aboutisse, pour que la liberté de la presse soit rétablie, sans doute faudra-t-il que les citoyens s’en mêlent. C’est mon espoir : que la France sorte du présidentialisme ; que notre pays connaisse une révolution démocratique, dont la refondation de la presse ne serait que l’un des ressorts.

PEC: Au début de votre livre, vous dites que les nouveaux actionnaires de la presse ont presque tous refusé de vous rencontrer lors de votre enquête ou que les échanges ont tourné court. Avez-vous subi des menaces pour vous empêcher d'enquêter et de publier, menaces verbales, physiques ou bien d'ordre judiciaire (menace de procès, etc.) ?

LM. Dans mon activité de journaliste, les manœuvres d'intimidation sont fréquentes, notamment les manœuvres judiciaires. En 2010, j'ai ainsi établi un record personnel: j'ai été mis en examen à 12 reprises par une seule banque, en l’occurrence les Caisses d'épargne (groupe BPCE), pour mes enquêtes les concernant. Mais Mediapart a gagné toutes ces procédures, et la banque a même finalement été condamnée pour poursuites abusives. Dans le cas du livre, je n'ai fait pour l'instant d'aucune poursuite, même si plusieurs des milliardaires concernés sont réputés pour multiplier les procédures contre la presse. Mais je suis serein, car, comme tous mes confrères de Mediapart, j'ai en permanence à l'esprit qu'il ne faut pas seulement avoir raison, il faut aussi être éventuellement en mesure d'apporter la preuve devant un tribunal de la véracité des faits rapportés, et du sérieux de l'enquête. C'est l'ABC du journalisme d'investigation, et je m'y suis naturellement aussi astreint pour ce livre.


FRANCE. THE PRESS FREEDOM IN DANGER. In an exclusive interview with the PEC, journalist Laurent Mauduit declared: once again, media empires are a serious threat to democratic pluralism.

A former journalist of the French dailies Le Monde and Libération, Laurent Mauduit in collaboration with Edwy Plenel, founded in 2008 the news website Mediapart in France. He has just published a book (Les éditions Don Quichotte) both accusatory and courageous on the abuses of press freedom in France, Main basse sur l'information (Information Takeoever). He points out that “a handful of billionaires control almost all the national mainstream media, both press and audiovisual" with serious consequences for the public’s right to information, only a few months from the French presidential election. Laurent Mauduit answered questions from PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen.

PEC: In your book "Main basse sur l'information" you denounce "the abominable venality of the French press", bought out recently by major industrial billionaires taking advantage of the current crisis in the media sector. What, for you, are the consequences of this “great leap backward” for media content and for the functioning of democracy in France?

Laurent Mauduit: With the acquisitions by Xavier Niel and his friends (Le Monde, Le Nouvel Observateur etc.), then by Vincent Bolloré (Canal+, ITélé…) and by Patrick Drahi (Libération, L’Express, RMC, BFM-TV…), we are experiencing a brutal acceleration of the concentration of the media in the hands of billionaires whose profession is anything but the media. Thus, we are living through an effective return to the despicable period of the media before the second World War, that of the Comité des forges [an association defending the interests of the major industrial interests in metallurgy]. This upheaval has two alarming consequences. First, the creation of these new media empires is a serious threat to the principle of democratic pluralism. Then, these billionaires seem to think that they can do as they wish because they can buy up everything. There is censorship at Canal+; there are violations of basic professional ethics at ITélé; there are politically motivated lay-offs at Le Nouvel Observateur. Thus, over the past several months we have have witnessed journalistic independence substantially undermined. In all, it is the citizens’ right to know, the pillar of democracy, that is more and more repudiated.

PEC: Are there still free and independent media in France? Aren’t Mediapart and other media (for example Le Monde diplomatique) proof that investigative journalism can still be carried on?

L.M. Yes. First, there are may journalists who can hold their head high while doing their work even in some of the media suffering the most from these oligarchs. This was revealed by the courageous strike by the ITélé journalists in protest against Vincent Bolloré’s odious practices. And you are right, there is a free and independent press. In support of other colleagues, it’s Mediapart’s combat that our motto – half joking, half serious – summarizes “At Mediapart, only our readers can buy us”. And this focus on independence necessarily has a promising future, for two reasons. First because the Internet is a free space that the billionaires cannot put under lock and key; then because among the citizens there are great expectations of free and honest media. This is demonstrated by the success of Mediapart, which has more than 123,000 subscribers. All you need is to show proof of independence and of honest and thorough investigations and the citizens will support you.

PEC: What, until now, has been the coverage of the publication of your book by the French media, including by the newspapers such as Le Monde and Libération or even the regional press belonging to Credit Mutuel, all of whose new owners you criticize? Has your book generated a discussion of press freedom in France or has the silence been deafening?

L.M. My book seems to have aroused a great deal of interest in the foreign press. Le Soir and L’Echo in Belgium, for example, have devoted considerable space to it. This is also the case with Il Manifesto, in Italy (see the link below). In France, I am deluged like never before with requests by democratic associations and various citizen movements to participate in discussions. But the media that these billionaires have taken over have not seen fit – for the time being at least – to mention it. Not a line in Le Monde, in Libération, in L’Express…not a single invitation from RMC, BFM-TV or BFM-Business.

PEC: Press freedom being a foundation of democracy, you conclude by calling for a “refounding of democracy” with new principles for the media.What are the chances of such principles being adopted as thepresidential election approaches, considering that you say that the left, like the right, have practiced the same “connivance capitalism”?

L.M. France’s democratic culture is only skin deep. This is the legacy of its history: republican monarchy abhors counter-power. This was the case from the Second Empire right up until De Gaulle, and it is still valid today. In the monarchic political realm, the media do not have the democratic legitimacythat they have in some Anglo-Saxon countries, for example in the United States with its First Amendment. This is why I have formulated numerous proposals to put the media on a new footing, so they can revitalize their independence. But I am clear: for such a reform to succeed, for press freedom to be re-established, there is no doubt that citizens must get involved. This is my hope: that France will emerge from its presidentialism; that our country will bring forth a democratic revolution one of the results of which will be renewed and independent media.

PEC: At the beginning of your book, you say that the new media shareholders have almost all refused to meet with you during your investigation, or that meetings were cut short. Have you been been threatened in any way that might have prevented you from investigating and publishing, through verbal or physical threats or threats of litigation?

L.M. In my journalism activities, intimidation maneuvers are frequent, particularly threats of litigation. It’s not surprising then that in 2010 I set a personal record: I was sued 12 times by the same bank, the Caisses d'épargne (BPCE Group), for my investigations of them. But Mediapart won all theses cases, and the bank finally was convicted of abusive litigation. In the case of the book, so far, I have not been the object of any litigation, even if several of the billionaires in question are known for launching multiple law suits against the media. But I remain confident, for, like all my Mediapart coworkers, I keep in mind permanently that it is not enough to be right, one must also be able to bring to court proof of the truth of what has been reported and of the quality of the investigation. This is just the ABCs ofinvestigative journalism, and I, too, am naturally held to this for this book.

Read more on: http://ilmanifesto.global/control-the-information/




29.09.2016. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes a new resolution on the safety of journalists adopted by the United Nations, urges for full implementation and for a stronger political will
(Arabic after English) (full text of the resolution A/HRC/33/L6 on our page Documents)

    Geneva, September 29 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes the new resolution for the safety of journalists adopted by consensus by the Human Rights Council at its 33rd session in Geneva. The PEC thanks the main sponsors: Austria, Brazil, France, Greece, Morocco, Qatar and Tunisia who have worked tirelessly for adoption of this comprehensive reference document of 4 pages.

            However the PEC notes that it is not the first resolution adopted on safety of journalists by the United Nations in recent years and that the situation on the ground in a number of States has not improved so far. Real progress requires a stronger political will to act against impunity.

The PEC urges concerned States to fully and without delay implement this resolution. In particular the resolution "urges the immediate and unconditional release of journalists and media workers who have been arbitrarily arrested or arbitrarily detained, taken as hostages or who have become victims of enforced disappearances".

The PEC welcomes the fact that the UN Member States express deep concern at the increased number of journalists who have been killed, tortured, arrested or detained in recent years as a direct result of their profession and at the growing threat to the safety of journalists posed by non-State actors, including terrorist groups and criminal organizations.

The document adopted "condemns unequivocally all attacks and violence against journalists and media workers, such as torture, killings, enforced disappearances, arbitrary arrest and arbitrary detention, intimidation, threats and harassment, including through attacks on, or the forced closure of their offices and media outlets, in both conflict and non-conflict situations".

Important points are emphasized in the resolution including that of condemning unequivocally the specific attacks on women journalists in the exercise of their work; and "the particular vulnerability of journalists to becoming targets of unlawful or arbitrary surveillance and/or interception of communications in violation of their rights to privacy and to freedom of expression".

The PEC takes note of further improvements in the resolution as far as legal steps to be taken against perpetrators of those crimes against journalists, among such measures is the conduct of impartial, prompt, thorough, independent and effective investigations into all alleged violence, threats and attacks against journalists and media workers.

The legal points in the resolution are also welcome where it calls upon States to take legislative measures "to create and maintain, in law and in practice, a safe and enabling environment for journalists to perform their work independently and without undue interference"; and dedicating the resources necessary to investigate and prosecute attacks against journalists.  

The resolution calls upon States "to develop and implement strategies for combating impunity for attacks and violence against journalists", including "the creation of special investigative units or independent commissions" or "the appointment of a specialized prosecutor".

PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi noted that though the PEC welcomes the resolution yet it reminds the international community that with no international court to bring the perpetrators to justice the killings of journalists will continue.

"Concerning the number of media workers killed in 2016, we are at the same point that previous years with around 100 journalists killed in 9 months", stressed PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen. In addition the number of journalists detained has recently increased.

The PEC continues to request States to move forward by adopting an internationally binding convention for the safety and protection of journalists with an independent mechanism to investigate those crimes, to follow-up and to enhance the fight against impunity.

In this regard the PEC welcomes the fact that the resolution "requests the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights to prepare a report with an overview of available mechanisms concerned with ensuring the safety of journalists, including the existing international and regional prevention, protection, monitoring and complaint mechanisms, with a view to providing an analysis of their effectiveness". The PEC however regrets that this important report will be ready only in 2 years.

بيان صحفى- حملة الشارة الدولية
حملة الشارة ترحب بقرار جديد لمجلس حقوق الإنسان حول حماية الصحفيين، وتحثُّ على تطبيقه كاملاً وعلى توفر الإرادة السياسية
جنيف 30 سبتمبر (حملة الشارة) – رحبت اليوم حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين بقرار مجلس حقوق الإنسان الذى أقر بالإجماع فى ختام دورة المجلس الـ 33 فى جنيف.
وأعربت حملة الشارة عن شكرها لرعاة القرار: النمسا، البرازيل، فرنسا، اليونان، المغرب، قطر وتونس.
    وأشارت الحملة الدولية إلى أن هذا القرار ليس الأول من نوعه فى وقت لا تتحسّن ظروف العمل الميدانى للصحفيين فى دول كثيرة، ومؤكدة أن التقدم الحقيقى يتطلب إرادة سياسية قوية تعمل ضد الإفلات من العقاب.
    وتحث حملة الشارة الدول المعنية بتطبيق كامل لهذا القرار ودون إبطأ. فالقرار يطالب من بين بنود أخرى بالإفراج الفورى وغير المشروط عن الصحفيين والعاملين فى هذا المجال والذين تم اعتقالهم بطريقة عشوائية أو تم اتخاذهم كرهائن أو هم ضحايا الاختفاء القسرى.  
    وترحب حملة الشارة بقلق الدول الأعضاء بالأمم المتحدة من تزايد عدد الصحفيين من القتلى، أو الذين تعرضوا للتعذيب، أو الاعتقال فى السنوات الأخيرة كنتيجة مباشرة لعملهم، أو بسبب المخاطر التى تمثلها الجماعات الخارجة على القانون والجماعات الإرهابية ومنظمات إجرامية.
    ويدين القرار كل الهجمات وأعمال العنف ضد الصحفيين بكل أشكالها، بما فى ذلك الاعتقالات العشوائية والاختفاء القسرى وهجمات ضد مقرات المؤسسات الإعلامية.
    ويدين القرار بشدة وبالتحديد الهجمات ضد الصحفيات خلال قيامهن بعملهن، وبصفة خاصة أن يكُنّ أهدافاً للمراقبة العشوائية وغير القانونية واعتراض الاتصالات فى انتهاك لحقوق حرية التعبير والخصوصية.   
    وتهيب حملة الشارة ببعض ما جاء أيضاً فى القرار من تغليظ  الإجراءات ضد مرتكبى الجرائم ضد الصحفيين بإيجاد وسائل سريعة ومستقلة وفاعلة للنظر فى كافة الاتهامات الخاصة بعمليات العنف ضد الصحفيين والعاملين فى هذا المجال.  
    كما يطالب القرار الدول باتخاذ إجراءات قانونية تسمح بمناخ عمل أفضل للصحفيين بشكل مستقل وبغير تدخل وإيجاد الإجراءات الملائمة للتحقيق ومحاكمة من يتهم بالقيام بأعمال عنف ضد الصحفيين.
    ويطالب القرار الدول بتطوير وتنفيذ استراتيجيات تعمل على مكافحة الإفلات من العقاب بتشكيل لجان تحقيق خاصة أو لجان مستقلة.  
    وصرحت رئيسة حملة الشارة الدولية هدايت عبد النبى أنه رغم ترحيب الحملة بالقرار إلا أنها تذكر المجتمع الدولى بأنه بغير إقامة محكمة دولية لمحاكمة المتهمين بقتل الصحفيين فإن قتل الصحفيين سوف يستمر.  
    وفى هذا الصدد صرح سكرتير عام حملة الشارة الدولية بليز ليمبان أن عدد القتلى من الصحفيين فى الأشهر التسعة الماضية تجاوز المائة مثلما كان فى العام الماضى، كما أن عدد المعتقلين من الصحفيين قد ارتفع.  
    وتستمر حملة الشارة فى مطالبتها للدول أعضاء الأمم المتحدة بالتقدم نحو إقرار معاهدة دولية لحماية الصحفيين وتوفير جهة مستقلة لمحاكمة جرائم قتل الصحفيين لتدعيم مكافحة الإفلات من العقاب.
    من بين بنود القرار مطالبة مفوض الأمم المتحدة لحقوق الإنسان بإعداد تقرير لتحديد الجهات القائمة التى يمكن أن توفر حماية للصحفيين وتحليل فاعلية هذه الأجهزة.  
    إلا أن حملة الشارة الدولية تأسف لإعداد هذا التقرير فى غضون عامين.
    لمزيد من المعلومات حول قرار مجلس حقوق الإنسان برجاء تصفح:            


23.09.2016. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 33rd session. Statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign on item 7: the PEC expresses its deep concern over the serious Israeli escalation of arresting Palestinian journalists.

General Assembly

Human Rights Council – 33rd session

Item 7 - General Debate

Mr President,

the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) expresses its deep concern over the serious Israeli escalation of arresting Palestinian journalists.

Our partner on the ground the Palestinian Center for Development and Media Freedoms (Mada) has monitored 27 cases of arresting journalists over the first seven months of 2016, an increase of 35% from the previous year. The PEC regrets in this regard that on 19 August the administrative detention of Omar Nazzal was extended for three months.

According to Mada, journalists suffered 33 physical injuries in the first six months of the year and three palestinian media institutions have been attacked in the Occupied Territories. The last shutdown occurred in Hebron against Radio Sanabel on 31 August.

The PEC strongly protests against these practices aiming at preventing coverage and silencing Palestinian voices.

The PEC also deeply regrets that two years after the Operation Protective Edge in Gaza during July-August 2014 where many civilans including 17 media workers were killed, impunity still prevails, as it is the case in Syria and in Yemen.

As already stated, we need an independent mechanism to investigate crimes committed against journalists, to ensure accountability and to bring the perpetrators of those crimes to justice wherever they occur and under all circumstances.

The PEC calls upon the Member States to promote a safe environment for journalists to perform their work independently and without undue interference.

I thank you for your attention

23 September 2016



19.09.2016. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL. 33rd session. Statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign - general debate item 4 - Turkey is now the largest prison in Europe for media workers. Turkey must not become a new Mexico with journalists murdered, intimidated, forced to censor themselves or to flee their country.

General Assembly

Human Rights Council

33rd session

Item 4 - Human rights situations that require the Council's attention

Mr President,

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) reminds all members of the Human Rights Council of Resolution A/HRC/27/L7 on the safety of journalists which urges States to promote a safe and enabling environment for journalists to perform their work independently and without undue interference, and to prevent attacks against media workers.

In this context, the PEC is very worried by the recent deterioration of the freedom of the press in Turkey. According to a list established by the International Federation of Journalists and the European Federation of Journalists, at least 110 journalists and media workers were arbitrarily detained since the failed coup attempt of 15 July.

Turkey is now the largest prison in Europe for media workers. This crackdown on independent and opposition media is unprecedented in Europe since the fall of the Berlin Wall.

The PEC condemns the Turkish authorities’ abuse of the state of emergency to suppress freedom of expression and calls upon the government to unconditionally release all journalists detained and to cease its harassment of the few remaining independent and opposition media outlets.

With many other NGOs, the PEC urges the international community to speak out against Turkey's attempts to stifle a free media. We cannot let Turkey evolve towards an authoritarian regime.

It is the responsibility of all members of the Human Rights Council to prevent such regression in order to implement the resolution above. Turkey must not become a new Mexico with journalists murdered, intimidated, forced to censor themselves or to flee their country.

Thank you for your attention

19 September 2016


14.09.2016. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL. 33rd session. Statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign - general debate on the oral update by the High Commissioner - The PEC regrets that freedom of expression has deteriorated in several countries since the previous session of the Human Rights Council in June. Since January, at least 95 journalists were killed in 25 countries. Since the 32nd session, 21 journalists were murdered, other journalists are missing (...) The Human Rights Council must do  more to investigate all these cases (...) We need an independent mechanism to follow up

General Assembly

Human Rights Council

33rd session

Item 2 - General Debate on the oral update by the High Commissioner

Mr President,

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) commends the High Commissioner for his update.

The PEC regrets that freedom of expression has deteriorated in several countries since the previous session of the Human Rights Council in June.

Since January, at least 95 journalists were killed in 25 countries. Since the 32nd session, 21 journalists were murdered according to the PEC figures. We have not heard of other journalists such as Jean Bigirimana, missing in Burundi since 22 July.

The safety and protection of journalists continued to deteriorate in war-torn countries like Syria, Yemen, Iraq, Afghanistan, and Libya. Terrorist groups and belligerents are targeting journalists to suppress any independent witness of massive violations of human rights.

In Pakistan, two journalists were killed, others injured in a suicide bomb attack at the civil hospital in Quetta. In Ukraine, a well-known journalist Pavel Sheremet died when the car he was driving exploded shortly after it started.

The Human Rights Council must do more to investigate all these cases in order to prosecute those responsible.

In Turkey, the PEC deeply regrets that dozens of journalists have been arbitrarily detained following the military failed coup at the end of July. The PEC strongly condemns these acts of intimidation and requests the international community to respond appropriately.

We sincerely hope that during this session, the Human Rights Council will take new measures to improve this worrying situation.

We need an independent mechanism to follow up.


Thank you Mr President

14 September 2016


04.07.2016. PEC report - the death toll is rising: 74 journalists killed in 6 months

(French, Spanish and Arabic after English - see our page Casualties for the list of victims)

Geneva, July 4 (PEC) – According to the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) the number of journalists killed continued to increase from January to the end of June 2016 to reach 74 in 22 countries (3 per week on average).

    During the same period (January to June) and with the same criteria 71 journalists were killed in 2015 (reaching 135 for the whole year), 66 in 2014 (138 for the whole year), 59 in 2013 (129 for the whole year).
 
    PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen said that despite the many meetings held on the issue of the safety of journalists, the adoption of UN resolutions, measures undertaken to enhance training and protection, the so many condemnations, we have not been able to hold the breaks on the terrible tally. We must do more in the fight against impunity.

    He added that it is clear that unresolved and ongoing conflicts are the source of the high price paid by journalists for informing the general public.

Most dangerous countries

    Afghanistan from the outset of this year has been the most dangerous country for media work with 10 journalists killed, Syria the second with 9 media workers killed.

    Mexico follows with 8 killed, then Iraq and Yemen with 7 in each country.

    5 journalists were killed in Guatemala, and 4 in each of the following countries: India, Pakistan, Turkey (where 2 Syrian journalists were killed by ISIL).
 
    2 journalists were killed in the Philippines, 2 in Russia and 2 in El Salvador during the first six months of 2016.

    One journalist was killed in the following countries: Bangladesh, Brazil, Burkina Faso, Guinea, Honduras, Libya, Serbia, United States, Somalia and Venezuela.

   The PEC strongly condemns those attacks and calls upon the governments to assume their obligations and brings the perpetrators  to justice.

Alarming trends    

    Without an independent enquiry it is very difficult to know why the journalists were killed. Around two thirds of journalists were intentionally targeted, while a third was killed in fighting.

    This is an alarming trend that a great number of media workers are intentionally eliminated by terrorist organizations in particular by ISIL. From January to June a dozen of them were killed by ISIL in Turkey, Syria and Iraq. The Taliban are responsible for the killing of ten journalists in Afghanistan and Pakistan.

    Press freedom has deteriorated in recent months in a number of countries notably in Azerbaijan, Egypt, Turkey and Venezuela. The PEC condemned the arbitrary detention of journalists in Turkey and Egypt and calls for their early release.
              
Le nombre de victimes est en hausse: 74 journalistes tués en 6 mois, selon le rapport de la PEC

Genève, 4 juillet (PEC) - Le nombre de victimes parmi les travailleurs des médias  a  continué d'augmenter au premier semestre 2016, selon le rapport publié lundi par la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC). De début janvier à fin juin, 74 journalistes ont été tués dans 22 pays, trois par semaine en moyenne.

Comparativement, pour la même période de 2015 et selon les mêmes critères, 71 journalistes avaient été tués en 2015 (135 pendant toute l'année), 66 en 2014 (138 pendant toute l'année) et 59 en 2013 (129 sur l'année).

"Malgré le grand nombre de réunions organisées sur la question de la sécurité des journalistes, l'adoption de plusieurs résolutions par l'ONU, les mesures de formation et de protection, les condamnations, nous n'arrivons pas à faire baisser ce terrible bilan", a constaté le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen. Il faut faire beaucoup plus dans la lutte contre l'impunité.

"Clairement, les conflits en cours et non résolus sont à l'origine de ce prix très élevé payé par les journalistes pour informer l'opinion publique", a-t-il ajouté.

Pays les plus dangereux

Le pays le plus dangereux a été depuis le début de l'année l'Afghanistan avec 10  travailleurs des médias tués, devant la Syrie (9 tués).  
Le Mexique vient en 3e position, avec 8 tués, devant l'Irak et le Yémen, avec 7 tués dans chacun de ces pays.

Cinq journalistes ont été tués au Guatemala et quatre dans les pays suivants: Inde, Pakistan et Turquie (dont 2 Syriens assassinés par l'EI).

Au 10e rang se trouvent, avec 2 tués dans chaque pays, les Philippines, la Russie et le Salvador.

Enfin, un journaliste a été tué dans chacun de ces pays: Bangladesh, Brésil, Burkina Faso, Etats-Unis, Guinée, Honduras, Libye, Serbie, Somalie et Venezuela.  

La PEC condamne fermement ces attaques. Les gouvernements doivent assumer leurs obligations, arrêter et traduire en justice les responsables.

Tendances alarmantes

Il est très difficile sans enquêtes indépendantes de savoir pourquoi ces journalistes ont été tués. Grosso modo, environ les deux tiers ont été intentionnellement visés et un tiers est mort dans des affrontements.

Une tendance alarmante est le grand nombre de travailleurs de médias éliminés délibérement par des organisations terroristes, en particulier l'Etat islamique (EI). De janvier à juin, une dizaine d'entre eux ont été tués par des militants du groupe Etat islamique, en Turquie, en Syrie et en Irak. Les Talibans sont eux à l'origine de près de 10 autres victimes en Afghanistan et au Pakistan.

En outre, la liberté de la presse s'est détériorée dans plusieurs pays ces derniers mois, comme en Azerbaïdjan, en Egypte, en Turquie et au Venezuela. La PEC a vivement déploré les arrestations arbitraires de journalistes en Turquie et en Egypte et demande leur libération rapide.


Comunicado de prensa de la ONG Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC, por sus siglas en inglés)
74 periodistas muertos en 6 meses, según el informe de la PEC

Ginebra, 4 de julio (PEC) - El número de muertos entre los trabajadores de los medios de comunicación siguió aumentando en la primera mitad de 2016, según el informe publicado hoy lunes por la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC), una Organización No Gubernamental acreditada ante el Consejo Económico y Social de Naciones Unidas. Desde principios de enero hasta finales de junio de 2016, 74 periodistas fueron asesinados en 22 países, tres a la semana en promedio.

En comparación con el mismo periodo de 2015, según los mismos criterios, 71 periodistas fueron asesinados en 2015 (135 en todo el año), 66 en 2014 (138 en todo el año) y 59 en 2013 (129 en el año).

"A pesar del mayor número de reuniones sobre el tema de la seguridad de los periodistas, la adopción de varias resoluciones de las Naciones Unidas, las medidas de formación y de protección, las condenaciones, no logramos revertir este terrible balance ", observó el secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen. Debemos hacer más en la lucha contra la impunidad.

"Está claro que los conflictos en curso y sin resolver son la causa de este elevado precio pagado por los periodistas para informar al público", agregó.

Los países más peligrosos

El país más peligroso ha sido desde el comienzo del año Afganistán con 10 trabajadores de los medios muertos, delante de Siria (9).
México ocupa el tercer puesto, con 8 muertos ; delante de Irak y de Yemen, con 7 muertos en cada uno.

5 periodistas fueron asesinados en Guatemala y  4 en los siguientes países: India, Pakistán y Turquía (incluyendo 2 sirios).

En el décimo puesto se encuentran, con 2 muertos cada país, Filipinas, Rusia y El Salvador.

Por último, un periodista ha sido asesinado en cada uno de estos países: Bangladesh, Brasil, Burkina Faso, Estados Unidos, Guinea, Honduras, Libia, Serbia, Somalia y Venezuela.

La PEC condena enérgicamente estos ataques. Los gobiernos deben cumplir con sus obligaciones, arrestar y llevar ante la justicia a los responsables.

Tendencia alarmante

Es muy difícil, sin investigaciones independientes, el saber  por qué estos periodistas fueron asesinados. En términos generales, alrededor de dos tercios fueron atacados intencionalmente y una tercera parte murió en los enfrentamientos.

Una tendencia alarmante es el número de trabajadores de los medios eliminados deliberadamente por organizaciones terroristas, en especial por el Estado Islámico (EI). De enero a junio, más de una decena de ellos han sido asesinados por militantes del grupo EI,  en Turquía, en Siria y en Irak. Los talibanes son los responsables de otras casi 10 otras víctimas en Afganistán y en Pakistán.

Además, la libertad de prensa se ha deteriorado en varios países en los últimos meses, como en Azerbaiyán, Egipto, Turquía y Venezuela. La PEC lamenta profundamente las detenciones arbitrarias de periodistas en Turquía y en Egipto y pide su pronta liberación.


تقرير حملة الشارة الدولية: 74 صحفياً يُقتلون من يناير إلى نهاية يونيو
 جنيف 4 يوليو (حملة الشارة) – أعلنت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين أن عدد القتلى من الصحفيين من يناير إلى نهاية يونيو بلغ 74 صحفياً فى 22 دولة.
    وأضافت حملة الشارة فى تقريرها نصف السنوى أنه فى العام الماضى قُتِل فى نفس الفترة 71 صحفيا و135 للسنة كاملة، و66 فى 2014 و138 للسنة الكاملة، و59 فى 2013 و129 للسنة الكاملة.  
    وصرح سكرتير عام حملة الشارة الدولية بليز ليمبان أنه رغم كل الاجتماعات التى عُقِدت حول أمن الصحفيين وقرارات الأمم المتحدة والإجراءات والتدريب الخاص بحماية الصحفيين والإدانات المتعددة إلا أننا لم نتمكن حتى الآن من وقف هذه الخسائر المخيفة، موضحاً بأن النزاعات القائمة والمستمرة هى مصدر الثمن الغالى الذى يدفعه الصحفيون لتقديم المعلومات إلى الجمهور الواسع ومشيراً إلى ضرورة بذل مزيد من الجهد لمكافحة الافلات من العقاب.   
أكثر الدول خطورة
تأتى أفغانستان فى مقدمة الدول الخطرة بالنسبة للعمل الصحفى بمقتل 10 صحفيين، وسوريا التى كانت فى العام الماضى فى المرتبة الأولى، تأتى بعد أفغانستان بمقتل 9 صحفيين.
    تأتى بعد ذلك المكسيك بمقتل 8 صحفيين، ثم اليمن والعراق بمقتل 7 صحفيين فى كل على حدة.
    وقد قُتِل 5 صحفيين فى جواتيمالا، و4 فى كل من الهند وباكستان وتركيا، حيث قُتِل 2 من الصحفيين السوريين فى الأخيرة.  
    وقُتِل 2 من الصحفيين فى كل من الفلبين وروسيا والسلفادور.
    وقُتِل صحفى واحد فى كل من بنجلاديش والبرازيل وبوركينافاسو والولايات المتحدة الأمريكية، والصومال، وغينيا، وهندوراس وصربيا وفنزويلا وليبيا.
    اتجاهات تدعو للقلق
    إنه بدون توفر التحقيقات المستقلة فلا يمكن معرفة لماذا وكيف يُقتل الصحفي.. ويأتى مقتل ثلثى الصحفيين بسبب الاستهداف المقصود، بينما تُقتل البقية فى اشتباكات مسلحة أو فى مناطق خطرة، وهذا الأمر يعدُّ اتجاهاً خطيراً بسبب استهداف الجماعات الإرهابية للعديد من الصحفيين وبالقصد ويقوم بذلك بصفة خاصة تنظيم داعش.
    فمنذ يناير وحتى نهاية يونيو قام التنطيم بقتل العديد من الصحفيين فى تركيا وسوريا والعراق. وكان تنظيم طالبان مسئولاً عن مقتل 10 صحفيين فى أفغانستان وباكستان.   
    وتدهورت حرية الصحافة فى عدد من الدول منها أذربيجان وتركيا ومصر. وتدين حملة الشارة الدولية الاعتقال العشوائى للصحفيين فى تركيا ومصر. كما تدين الحملة بقوة هذه الهجمات وتطالب الحكومات بالوفاء بالتزاماتها وتقديم المسئولين عن ذلك للعدالة.
لمزيد من المعلومات رجاء تصفح موقع الحملة:  


22.06.2016. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 32nd session. Oral statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign (general debate item 4) - PEC denounces violations of the freedom of the press in Egypt, Russia, Turkey and Venezuela


General Assembly

Human Rights Council - 32nd session

Item 4 - Human rights situations that require the Council's attention - General Debate

Mr President,

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) reminds all members of the Human Rights Council of Resolution A/HRC/27/L7 on the safety of journalists which urges States to promote a safe and enabling environment for journalists to perform their work independently and without undue interference, and to prevent attacks against media workers.

In this context, the PEC is worried by the deterioration of the freedom of the press in Egypt, Russia, Turkey, Venezuela during recent weeks.

In Egypt, the PEC is dismayed by the death sentences last week against two journalists of Al Jazeera Ibrahim Helal and Alaa Sablan and another media worker Asmaa Alkhatib (Rassd). The PEC calls upon president Al-Sissi to release all journalists behind bars. Egyptian prosecutors should drop all charges against leaders of the country's Journalists' Syndicate and cease harassing them.

In Russia, too many media are subject to undue pressures from the power and all major mass media outlets are now under the control of Putin's regime. This is a dangerous tendency that potentially can create an information vacuum in Russia.

In Turkey, President Recep Tayyip Erdogan has embarked on an offensive against Turkey’s media. Around 600 journalists have been fired from Zaman and Today’s Zaman dailies, Cihan news agency and Irmak TV station, after trustees were appointed to the management of Feza Media Group in a government-led move on March 3. The editorial line of the group changed from critical into staunchly pro-government.

In Venezuela, several journalists were attacked and some had equipment stolen while covering protests in Caracas at the beginning of June. The PEC condemns violent actions against journalists. Under Venezuelan President Nicolás Maduro, press freedom has deteriorated and independent journalists are restricted in their reporting.

We urge the international community to speak out against those repeated attempts to stifle a free and independent media. It is the responsibility of this UN body to prevent such regression according to the resolution mentioned above.

Thank you for your attention

22 June 2016



21.06.2016. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 32nd session. Oral statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign:

all responsible for war crimes must be  prosecuted


General Assembly

Human Rights Council

32nd session

Item 4 - Interactive Dialogue with the Commission of inquiry on the Syrian Arab Republic

Mr President,

the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) thanks the independent international commission of inquiry for its update.

The fight against impunity is at the core of the promotion of human rights. The PEC deeply regrets that the recommendations of the Commission to refer the situation in Syria to the International Criminal Court have not been implemented by the Security Council.

The PEC commends the huge documentation work done by the Commission and calls for justice for the victims.

Since 5 years, the PEC documents the heavy toll of the war on the media. So far, at least 90 journalists have lost their lives covering the conflict. It is the bloodiest conflict for the media since World War II. Two Syrian journalists have been killed by the so-called Islamic State in Turkey since the beginning of the year and others have escaped attempts of assassination.

A few days ago a young journalist working for International Photo Media, a media company based in the UK, has been killed after being hit during bombardments by artillery fire launched by the Syrian government in the district of Al-Mashad in Aleppo. Osama Jumaa had gone to that neighbourhood to film the rescue of people trapped under the rubble following the bombardments. As soon as the ambulance in which Osama was travelling had reached the site, the vehicle was hit by artillery fire and Osama was injured. As the driver, himself a paramedic, attempted to rescue Osama, they were both hit by artillery fire and both Osama and the driver lost their lives.

War crimes continue unabated on a daily basis. Impunity must not prevail in this atrocious war and all responsible for war crimes and crimes against humanity must be prosecuted. We urge the Human Rights Council to implement all recommendations of the Commission of inquiry.

I thank you for your attention.

21 June 2016


16.06.2016. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 32nd session. Oral statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign:

the situation of media is catastrophic in Yemen - it is time for the Human Rights Council to create an international

commission of inquiry


General Assembly

Human Rights Council

32nd session



Item 3 - ID with the Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression



Mr President,

We thank the Special Rapporteur for his report on freedom of expression in the digital age (A/HRC/32/38). As Mr David Kaye stressed in his report, restrictions on freedom of expression online occur on a daily basis.

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) wants to stress one specific area concerning the flow of information in conflict zones. War propaganda, internet restrictions, censorship, targeted attacks against communications and media are common practice. We suggest that the Special Rapporteur dedicates one of its next studies to freedom of expression in the digital age in conflict zones.

We want to take only one example today: the catastrophic situation of media in Yemen, certainly one of the worst situations in the world. In this country, all parties are targeting media. It is not the digital age, but the medieval age.

We are expressing our extreme concern at the use of indiscriminate and deliberate air strikes that hit several Yemeni media outlets since the war on Yemen began. Six journalists have been killed covering the war in Yemen so far in 2016, seven last year. According to the International Federation of Journalists (IFJ), 14 journalists are detained by Houthis - and 1 by Al Qaida. The PEC calls for their immediate release. The Yemeni Journalists' Syndicate (YJS) reported 200 cases of violations against press freedom since 2015.

These crimes need more investigation. The Houthis and the Saudi-led military coalition have both been accused of war crimes throughout the conflict. It is time for the Human Rights Council to react and to create an international commission of inquiry on the situation in Yemen.

I thank you for your attention.

16 June 2016


06.06.2016. PEC Award 2016


The PEC Award 2016 goes to the Foundation for Freedom in


Russia


 Geneva, June 6 (PEC) – The PEC Award 2016 is dedicated to


the situation of freedom of expression in Russia. The PEC


Award committee for the defense of journalists handed the


award on Monday to Zhanna Nemtsova the eldest daughter of


Boris Nemtsov, a Russian opposition leader killed on 27 February


2015 at the Kremlin Walls. The award was designated to the


Foundation that she created last year



(photo pec from right to left: Luisa Ballin, PEC Vice-President, Zhanna Nemtsova and Blaise Lempen PEC Secretary-General at the press conference, Swiss Press Club, Geneva)



(go to our special page PEC AWARD)




02.05.2016. World Press Freedom Day 2016:

The Press Emblem Campaign condemns the killing of 40 journalists since the beginning of 2016 and is launching a new index to rate countries according to their safety for journalists


(French, Spanish and Arabic versions after English)



Geneva, 2 May 2016 (PEC) At least 40 journalists have been killed in 18 countries since the beginning of the year, according to the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC). The Geneva based NGO condemns those killings with force.

Marking World Press Freedom Day, May 3, the PEC is calling for reinforced protection of journalists in conflict zones along with a fight against impunity.

Since January, the number of journalists killed: 2.5 per week on average, is the same as last year, when 135 journalists were killed throughout the world.

The most murderous countries for media representatives, so far this year, have been Afghanistan (8 killed), Mexico (5 killed), Yemen (5 killed also), Iraq (3 killed), Turkey (3 killed), Syria (2 killed) and Pakistan (2 killed). These countries all comprise areas of extended conflict. In the case of Turkey, two of the three victims were Syrian journalists targeted in the border region by the Islamic State.

One journalist was also killed in each of the following countries: Bangladesh, Brazil, Burkina-Faso, El Salvador, Guatemala, Guinea, Honduras, India, Philippines, Russia, Venezuela.

PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen stressed that those crimes must not go unpunished. “Journalists are indispensable witnesses in countries in the throes of armed conflict. We are asking that independent inquiries be carried out rapidly regarding all these crimes, without exception, and that those responsible be identified and brought to justice,” Lempen insists.

Impunity is particularly flagrant in Mexico and Honduras. In Brazil and Colombia, on the other hand, fragile progress has been made, and those responsible have been convicted by the courts. However, several journalists have been injured in other attacks in recent months in Brazil.

In Yemen, many journalists have been kidnapped by the belligerents and remain in captivity.

The PEC also denounced the measures taken against foreign journalists by the Turkish authorities, as well as the trial behind closed doors of the Cumhuriyet journalists Can Dündar and Erdem Gül. The Campaign also notes with concern ever more frequent attacks on freedom of expression in Azerbaijan, Bangladesh, Burundi and Russia.

Safety Index

On the occasion of World Press Freedom Day 2016, the PEC is launching a new index aiming to clarify the level of safety/danger for media representatives. The scale will go from 0 to 5, the highest danger level, owing to the high risk of kidnapping/arbitrary detention, deliberate murder and combat-related accidents. The index is different from that of freedom of expression and tends to measure the risks encountered by journalists deriving from threats on their lives.

In this initial ranking, Iraq, Libya, Somalia, Syria and Yemen have the highest level of danger, 5 out of 5. Mexico comes in with 4 (some regions of the country are less dangerous than others), along with Afghanistan, Eritrea, Honduras, Mali and Pakistan (like Mexico, depending on where, the tribal areas indisputably being the most dangerous). Brazil and the Philippines are ranked 3, as well as Burundi, the Central African Republic, the Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC), Ethiopia, Guatemala and South Sudan. Israel and the Occupied Palestinian Territory (West Bank and Gaza) are also rank at level 3. Bangladesh, Egypt, India and Sudan are ranked at level 2, along with Azerbaijan, Colombia, Ecuador, Iran, Turkey, Russia and Ukraine (the conflict is not over) and Venezuela.

Countries not mentioned are ranked at level 0 or 1, at most. In other words, the risk of physical violence (mortal or otherwise) is considered non-existent or negligible. Needless to say, the situation can change fast. The index is based on a six-month period and will be published twice a year, to coincide with World Press Freedom Day on 3 May and the International Day to End Impunity for Crimes against Journalists on 2 November.

PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi noted that the new index will help the media and international community to think of more practical solutions for the protection of journalists, reminding all that the PEC core position is that of protection of journalists through agreed international laws in the form of a binding convention.

READ ALSO:

http://www.truth-out.org/news/item/35868-steady-death-toll-reflects-ongoing-worldwide-assault-on-journalists


Journée mondiale de la liberté de la presse 2016

La PEC condamne le meurtre de 40 journalistes depuis le début de l'année et lance un nouvel indice sur la sécurité des journalistes

Genève, 2 mai 2016 (PEC) Au moins 40 journalistes ont été tués dans 18 pays depuis le début de l'année, s'est alarmé lundi la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC). L'ONG basée à Genève condamne fermement ces meurtres.

A l'occasion de la Journée mondiale de la liberté de la presse, le 3 mai, la PEC lance un appel au renforcement de la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit en même temps que de la lutte contre l'impunité.

Le nombre de journalistes tués en moyenne depuis janvier, soit 2,5 par semaine, est équivalent à celui constaté l'an dernier, année au cours de laquelle 135 journalistes ont été tués dans le monde.

Les pays les plus meurtriers pour les travailleurs des médias ont été jusqu'ici cette année l'Afghanistan (8 tués), le Mexique (5 tués), le Yemen (5 tués également), l'Irak (3 tués), la Turquie (3 tués), la Syrie (2 tués) et le Pakistan (2 tués). Ce sont tous des zones de conflit prolongé. Dans le cas de la Turquie, deux des trois victimes étaient des journalistes syriens visés par le groupe État islamique dans la zone frontalière.

Un journaliste a également été tué dans les pays suivants: Bangladesh, Brésil, Burkina-Faso, Guatemala, Guinée, Honduras, Inde, Philippines, Russie, Salvador, Venezuela.

«Ces crimes ne doivent pas rester impunis. Les journalistes sont des témoins essentiels dans les pays en conflit. Nous demandons que des enquêtes indépendantes soient effectuées rapidement sur tous ces crimes sans exception et que leurs responsables soient identifiés et traduits en justice », a affirmé le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

L'impunité est particulièrement criante au Mexique et au Honduras. Au Brésil et en Colombie, par contre, des progrès fragiles ont été réalisés et des coupables ont été condamnés par la justice, mais plusieurs journalistes ont été blessés dans des attentats ces derniers mois au Brésil.

Au Yemen, de nombreux journalistes ont été kidnappés par les belligérants et restent détenus.

La PEC a aussi dénoncé les mesures prises à l'encontre des journalistes étrangers par les autorités de la Turquie et le procès à huis clos organisé contre les journalistes de Cumhuriyet Can Dündar et Erdem Gül. Elle s'inquiète aussi des attaques plus fréquentes contre la liberté de la presse en Azerbaïdjan, au Bangladesh, au Burundi et en Russie.

Indice de l'insécurité

La PEC lance à l'occasion de la Journée de la liberté de la presse 2016 un nouvel indice, visant à préciser le niveau de sécurité/danger pour le travail des médias. L'échelle va de 0 à 5, niveau d'insécurité le plus élevé, en raison des risques d'enlèvement/détention arbitraire, de meurtre délibéré et d'accident dans des combats. L'indice est différent de celui de la liberté de la presse : il tend à mesurer les risques que les journalistes doivent affronter en raison d'atteintes physiques à leur vie.

Dans ce premier classement, la Syrie, l'Irak, la Libye, le Yemen, la Somalie ont le niveau d'insécurité le plus élevé, soit 5 sur 5. Le Mexique atteint le niveau d'alerte 4 (certaines régions du pays sont plus sûres que d'autres), avec l'Afghanistan, l'Erythrée, le Honduras, le Mali et le Pakistan (zones tribales). Le Brésil et les Philippines sont classés au niveau 3, en même temps que le Guatemala, le Burundi, la Centrafrique, l'Ethiopie, le Sud-Soudan et la République démocratique du Congo (RDC). Israël et les territoires palestiniens (Cisjordanie et Gaza) sont également classés au niveau 3. Le Bangladesh, l'Egypte, l'Inde et le Soudan atteignent le niveau 2, de même que la Turquie, la Russie et l'Ukraine (le conflit n'étant pas terminé), l'Azerbaïdjan, l'Iran, la Colombie, l'Equateur et le Venezuela.

Les pays non mentionnés sont classés soit au niveau 0, soit au niveau 1, c'est-à-dire que les risques physiques de subir des violences (mortelles ou non) y sont considérés comme négligeables ou très faibles. La PEC avertit que la situation peut changer rapidement. L'indice est établi sur une durée de six mois et sera publié deux fois par an, pour coïncider avec la Journée de la liberté de la presse le 3 mai et la Journée de lutte contre l'impunité le 2 novembre.

Día Mundial de la Libertad de la Prensa en 2016

La PEC condena el asesinato de 40 periodistas desde comienzos del año y lanza un nuevo índice sobre la seguridad de los periodistas

Ginebra, 2 de Mayo, 2016 (PEC).- Al menos 40 periodistas han sido asesinados en 18 países desde el comienzo del año, se alarma este lunes la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC). La Organización No Gubernamental (ONG), con sede en Ginebra, Suiza, condena enérgicamente estos asesinatos.

Con motivo del Día Mundial de la Libertad de Prensa, el 3 de mayo, la PEC lanza un nuevo llamado que incremente la protección de los periodistas en las zonas de conflicto, al mismo tiempo que también solicita un refuerzo en la lucha contra la impunidad.

El número de periodistas muertos desde enero de 2016 es, en promedio, de 2,5 personas por semana, una cifra equivalente a la registrada el año pasado, en el que en el transcurso de año, 135 periodistas fueron asesinados en todo el mundo.

Los países más peligrosos para los trabajadores de los medios en lo que va de año son : Afganistán (8 muertos), México (5 muertos), Yemen (también 5 muertos), Irak (3), Turquía (3), Siria (2) y Pakistán (2). Todas son zonas de conflictos prolongados. En el caso de Turquía, 2 de las 3 víctimas eran periodistas sirios perseguidos por el grupo Estado Islámico en una zona fronteriza.

Un periodista también murió en los siguientes países: Bangladesh, Brasil, Burkina Faso, Guatemala, Guinea, Honduras, India, Filipinas, Rusia, Salvador, Venezuela.

« Estos crímenes no deben quedar impunes. Los periodistas son testigos claves en países en conflicto. Pedimos que investigaciones independientes sean efectuados en forma rápida sobre todos estos crímenes, sin excepción, y que se identifique a todos los responsables y sean llevados ante la justicia », dijo el secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen.

La impunidad es particularmente evidente en México y Honduras. En Brasil y en Colombia, por el contrario, se han hecho progresos frágiles y los culpables ya han sido condenados por los tribunales, pero varios periodistas han sido heridos en atentados en los últimos meses en Brasil.

En Yemen, muchos periodistas han sido secuestrados por las partes en conflicto y permanecen detenidos.

La PEC también denuncia las medidas adoptadas en contra de los periodistas extranjeros por las autoridades de Turquía y el juicio a puerta cerrada en contra de los periodistas de Cumhuriyet, Can Dündar y Erdem Gül. La ONG también está preocupada por los frecuentes ataques contra la libertad de prensa en Azerbaiyán, en Bangladesh, en Burundi y en Rusia.

Índice de inseguridad

La PEC pone en marcha, con motivo del Día de la libertad de Prensa en 2016, un nuevo índice para especificar el nivel de seguridad / peligro para el trabajo de los medios de comunicación. La escala va de 0 a 5, el más alto nivel de inseguridad, debido al riesgo de secuestro / detención arbitraria, de asesinato intencional y de accidentes en los combates. El índice es diferente del otro ya establecido : el de la libertad de prensa ; ya que el nuevo índice tiende a medir los riesgos que los periodistas deben enfrentar en razón de las agresiones físicas a sus vidas.

En esta primera clasificación, Siria, Irak, Libia, Yemen y Somalia tiene los más altos niveles de inseguridad, es decir 5 sobre 5. México alcanzó el nivel de alerta 4 (algunas partes zonas del país son más seguras que otras), junto con Afganistán, Eritrea, Honduras, Mali y Pakistán (zonas tribales). Brasil y Filipinas se clasifican en el nivel 3, junto con Guatemala, Burundi, la República Centroafricana, Etiopía, Sudán del Sur y la República Democrática del Congo (RDC). Israel y los territorios palestinos (Cisjordania y Gaza) también se clasifican como nivel 3. Bangladesh, Egipto, la India y Sudán alcanzan el nivel 2, así como Turquía, Rusia y Ucrania (el conflicto no ha terminado), Azerbaiyán, Irán, Colombia, Ecuador y Venezuela.

Los países no enumerados se clasifican o en el nivel 0 o en el nivel 1, es decir, que los riesgos físicos de experimentar violencias (mortales o no) se consideran insignificantes o muy bajos. La PEC advierte que la situación puede cambiar rápidamente. El índice es establecido sobre un período de seis meses y será publicado dos veces al año, coincidiendo con el Día de la Prensa libertad (el 3 de mayo) y el día de la Jornada de Lucha contra la Impunidad (el 2 de noviembre).

La presidenta de la PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, señala que el nuevo índice ayudará a los medios de comunicación y a la comunidad internacional a pensar en soluciones más prácticas para la protección de los periodistas, recordando a todos que la posición central de la PEC es la búsqueda de la protección de los periodistas mediante leyes internacionales acordadas en la forma de convenciones vinculantes.

بمناسبة اليوم العالمى لحرية الصحافة

40 صحفيا قتلوا منذ بداية 2016

حملة الشارة تطلق مؤشر الأمان للصحفيين

جنيف فى 2 مايو (حملة الشارة) – دانت الحملة الدولية بقوة مقتل على الأقل 40 صحفيا وصحفية منذ بداية العام الحالى. فمنذ يناير من العام الحالى فإن معدل مقتل الصحفيين لم يتغير عن العام الماضى فيقتل 2.5 صحفياً فى الأسبوع، حيث قتل فى العام الماضى 135 فى كل أنحاء العالم.

وكانت الدول التى شهدت أعلى معدلات لمقتل الصحفيين هى أفغانستان 8، المكسيك 5، اليمن 5، العراق 3، تركيا 3، سوريا 2، باكستان 2. وفى حالة تركيا كان 2 من الصحفيين القتلى يحملون الجنسية السورية وقتلا فى منطقة الحدود بواسطة داعش.

وقتل صحفى واحد فى كل من بنجلاديش، البرازيل، بوركينا فاسو، السلفادور، جواتيمالا، غينيا، هندوراس، الهند، الفلبين، روسيا وفنزويلا.

وأكد سكرتير عام حملة الشارة الدولية بليز ليمبان أنه لابد من تقديم مرتكبى هذه الجرائم للمحاكمة لأن الصحفيين شاهد أساسي فى الدول التى تشهد نزاعات مسلحة أو اضطرابات داخلية أو جرائم منظمة.

واضاف ليمبان أننا نطالب باجراء تحقيقات مستقلة وسريعة فيما يتعلق بكل هذه الجرائم دون استثناء وتحديد مرتكبيها وتقديمهم للعدالة.

يذكر أن الافلات من العقاب ظاهرة فى عدة دول منها المكسيك وهندوراس بينما تحقق بعد التقدم فى مكافحتها فى البرازيل وكولومبيا ولكن بشكل هش، وتم اصدار احكام ضد مرتكبى جرائم ضد الصحفيين، إلا أن عدد لا بأس به من الصحفيين قد جرحوا فى الأشهر الماضية فى البرازيل. وفى اليمن تم اختطاف عدد من الصحفيين ولم يفرج عنهم بعد.

وتستنكر حملة الشارة الدولية الاجراءات التى تتخذها السلطات التركية ضد الصحفيين الاجانب والمحاكمة وراء أبواب مغلقة للصحفيين كان دوندار وارديم جول من صحيفة جمهوريات. كما تتابع الحملة عن كثب واهتمام الاعتداءات على حرية التعبير فى اذربيجان وبنجلاديش وبوروندى وروسيا.

وأطلقت اليوم حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين من جنيف مؤشر الأمان للصحفيين – المخاطر وهو من صفر إلى 5 بحيث تصبح الدولة التى تحمل رقم 5 هى الأقل أماناً للصحفيين والأكثر خطورة وتضمن المخاطر احتمالات الاختطاف والاعتقال العشوائى والقتل المتعمد والقتل خلال عمليات قتالية أو غيرها.

وأوضحت حملة الشارة فى بيانها اليوم أن مؤشر الأمان مختلف عن مؤشر حرية التعبير لأنه معنى بالتهديدات على حياة الصحفيين.

وتأتى الدول التالية فى مقدمة المؤشر: العراق، ليبيا، الصومال، سوريا، اليمن. ثم تحمل الدول التالية المرتبة الثانى من الخطورة 4 : المكسيك وأفغانستان واريتريا، وهندوراس، ومالى و باكستان، ثم تأتى الدول التالية مصاحبة لرقم 3 بالمؤشر: البرازيل و الفلبين وبوروندى وجمهورية افريقيا الوسطى وجمهورية الكونغو الديمقراطية واثيوبيا وجواتيمالا وجنوب السودان واسرائيل والأراضى الفلسطينية المحتلة –غزة والضفة الغربية. وتحمل رقم 2 فى المؤشر كل من بنجلاديش ومصر وايران وتركيا وروسيا واوكرانيا وفنزويلا.

وسوف تعلن نتائج المؤشر كل ستة أشهر فيعلن مرتين فى السنة ليعلن يوم 3 مايو وهو يوم الصحافة العالمى و يوم 2 نوفمبر اليوم العالمى لإنهاء الافلات من العقاب فى الجرائم التى ترتكب ضد الصحفيين.

وأعلنت هدايت عبد النبى، رئيسة الحملة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين، أن جوهر عمل حملة الشارة الدولية ينصب على التوصل إلى معاهدة دولية لحماية الصحفيين وأنها تأمل فى أن يحفز هذا المؤشر المجتمع الدولى والصحفى على التوصل إلى هذه المعاهدة.

لمزيد من المعلومات برجاء تصفح موقعنا


30.03.2016. Freedom of the press in Turkey. An exclusive interview with the Turkish journalist and novelist Ece Temelkuran. By Luisa Ballin, PEC Vice-President.

Ece Temelkuran (photo) was in Geneva as a member of the Documentaries Jury of the International Film Festival and Forum on Human Rights (FIFDH) who took place from 4th to 13th March. Regular contributor to the national daily newspapers Cumhuriyet and Milliyet she also works for The Gardian and CNN Türk. Her articles and opinion pieces in favour of women, political prisoners or the Kurdish and Armenian people garnered prizes including the Pen Peace Award 2001. Ece Temelkuran gave her views to the Press Emblem Campaign on the situation of the Turkish press.


PEC. How is the situation of journalists and the press in Turkey?

E. T. It is pretty complicated and certainly awful. Some of our friends are in prison and others have been fired.  Many journalists cannot do their job therefore they go to the social media. The mainstream medias are either bought by the AKP business supporters or terrified because of the oppression or the prison threat. Because when it comes to freedom of expression the coercion by the governing party is limitless.

How do you work?

I was always a literature person. I was already publishing books during my journalism time for twenty years. After I got fired I kept on writing books. It went well for me. I am the lucky one! The other journalists are not as lucky. On the other hands, when I write journalist pieces, I do it only for the foreign newspapers like The Guardian and not anymore for Turkish media.

Why? No chance for you to write for Turkish newspapers?

If you are happy with the probability of going to prison or getting lynched by the governing party supporters in the social media, you can go for it! But I think I had my share for some years and I am quite tired. It is more efficient to write for international media, especially now, when the Syrian refugee crisis in on the global agenda and every eye of the international community tends to the Turkish attitude towards Syrian refugees.

Are you still under threat even if you work for international media?

It is strange when you talk about these things in European countries, because it sounds very dangerous. It is, but if you are a Turkish citizen living in Turkey threats, insults and oppression is almost your daily life. Somehow, people got almost used to it: another day at the office!  

Is it more difficult for a woman to be a journalist and a novelist in Turkey?

It is certainly more difficult for a woman. I don’t remember any male colleague getting porno accounts in their name as a form of attack. I have a lot of them! We are living in a conservative country besides being governed by the AKP. As a woman, you are not only considered a traitor but also you are a witch who deserves to be burned!

Can international organizations of journalists be of help? How could they help their Turkish colleagues?

For almost ten years, this issue of freedom of expression in Turkey has almost been invisible in international media. Now it is becoming visible and I guess it helps. But I think it is a bit too late. On the other hands, it is funny to see that we have access to international media like we never had before which it is nice. I think this should be more and more the case, until the issue becomes a first item on the international agenda.


How would you describe Turkey today?

Since its foundation, Turkey has been a complicated issue, bridging West and East, with all kind of clichés descriptions. But now, half of the country takes the experiment of the Turkish model as an endurance test and we are tired of this experiment, which is obviously falling apart. We are a tired country.

Is Turkey still a democratic country?

Turkey It is still seemingly a democratic country, but everybody knows that there is also this authoritarian raising. The question is: will Turkey be getting into history books because of the AKP Turkish model or will it go into a history book because of the Gezi uprising and the opposition. This question is still there. I cannot really answer about the future, because Turkey is an extreme volatile country. Unexpected things can happen all of sudden. One second it is a dead country and the following second it is upraising. Nobody can tell what is going to happen to Turkey.

Should Turkey become a member of the European Union?

If you had asked me this question five years ago, I would have said yes, Turkey should be a European Union’s member. Because if would help democracy, human rights and freedom of expression. But when you see all these European leaders bargaining for Syrian refugees with the authoritarian regime, I cannot really say that being part of the European Union would help. I think that the liberal democracy in general is having a huge crisis. There are no good guys and bad guys anymore, I am afraid….   


21.03.2016. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL. 31st session. Statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC). The PEC is concerned about the recent dangerous escalatory step taken by Israel shutting down Palestinian media outlets.

General Assembly

Human Rights Council

31st session

Item 7 – Human Rights situation in Palestine and other occupied Arab territories - General Debate

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is very worried by a recent dangerous escalatory step taken by the Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu shutting down Palestinian media outlets, claiming that Palestinian media exercise "incitement" that leads to attacks targeting Israelis citizens.

Since October, PEC deplores the closure of three Palestinian radio stations, and the threat of others shut down, for alleged "incitement " through broadcasting news and programs. More recently, the PEC is highly concerned regarding the shutting down of “Palestine today” and ”Trans-Media” by the Israeli Occupation forces, after raiding their offices in Al-Bireh city on 11 March 2016, after confiscating their properties and arresting the office manager of “Palestine Today” Farouq Elyyan and two of its employees.

This notion of "incitment" is very vague and not pertinent in international law. It can inspire other governments to stifle free media.

PEC has called for the immediate release of Palestinian journalist, Mohammed Al-Qiq, who has been on hunger strike for 94 days. Al-Qiq, a correspondent for Saudi Arabia’s Almajd TV network, was arrested on November 21 last year at his home in Ramallah. The journalist has been protesting against the administrative detention, an extra-judicial system that allows Israeli occupation authorities to detain suspects without charges or trial for a six-month period that may be renewed indefinitely.

PEC demands to put pressure on the Israeli Government to reopen the media shut down by the Israeli Occupation Forces and to end all escalating attacks against media freedoms in Palestine, particularly, arrests and physical harassments that escalated over the past months, and to hold accountable all the perpetrators of these violations.

I thank you for your attention

21 March 2016

15.03.2016. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL. 31st session. Statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC). PEC is very worried by the deterioration of the freedom of the press in Turkey. Ten days ago, Turkey seized one of the country's leading newspapers. We call upon Turkey to reverse its decision to seize Zaman and urge the international community to speak out against Turkey's repeated attempts to stifle a free and independent media.

General Assembly

Human Rights Council

31st session

Item 4 - Human rights situations that require the Council's attention

General Debate

Mr President,

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) reminds all members of the Human Rights Council of Resolution A/HRC/27/L7 on the safety of journalists which urges States to promote a safe and enabling environment for journalists to perform their work independently and without undue interference, and to prevent attacks against media workers.

In this context, the PEC is very worried by the deterioration of the freedom of the press in Turkey. Ten days ago, Turkey seized one of the country's leading newspapers. We call upon Turkey to reverse its decision to seize Zaman and urge the international community to speak out against Turkey's repeated attempts to stifle a free and independent media.

On 26 February, the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes the conditional release of Turkish journalists Can Dündar and Erdem Gül, of the daily newspaper Cumhuriyet. The two who spent 92 days in pre-trial detention still face multiple life sentences if convicted of exposing state secrets for publishing reports alleging Turkey of trying to smuggle weapons to Islamists in Syria. We call upon the authorities to drop all charges against them.

The PEC also calls for a full and swift investigation of the murder of Rohat Aktas: the editor and journalist for the Kurdish-language daily Azadiya Welat was killed 24 February in Cizre in southeast Turkey. Aktaş had travelled to the province to report on the curfew imposed in the area by Turkish authorities. Aktaş became trapped in a basement with dozens of others after he was shot in the arm while reporting on the efforts to help wounded civilians.

Turkey has a tradition of a vibrant democracy. We cannot let it evolve towards an authoritarian regime. It is the responsability of this UN body to prevent such regression.

Thank you for your attention

15 March 2016

15.03.2016. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL 31st session. Statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC): At least 88 journalists were killed in Syria in 5 years. The PEC calls upon the Commission of Inquiry to give the information it has gathered to governments in order to identify those responsible, to arrest them and to prosecute them. Impunity must not prevail.


General Assembly

Human Rights Council

31st session

Item 4 - Human rights situations that require the Council's attention - Interactive Dialogue with the Commission of inquiry on the Syrian Arab Republic

Mr President

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) commends the Independent international commission of inquiry for its report.

For the past five years, we repeatedly deplored in this very room the lack of access and protection for journalists in Syria. Journalists were publicly beheaded, others targeted by artillery shells, others killed in crossfires, others detained and tortured by all parties to the conflict.

Syria is now for the fourth year in a row the most dangerous country for media workers around the world. The PEC has documented the murder of 88 journalists in 5 years in Syria, among them 13 last year. From January until today, 2 more were killed in fighting, others wounded.

In other conflict zones, like Afghanistan, Iraq, Pakistan and Yemen, the toll is also very high. The PEC will continue to call for a better protection of media workers in conflict zones. They are irreplaceable witnesses of human rights abuses.

We call upon the Commission of Inquiry to give the information it has gathered to governments in order to identify those responsible of those crimes in Syria, to arrest them and to prosecute them. Impunity must not prevail and we are sure that it will not prevail thanks to the tireless work of the Commission of inquiry.

I thank you for your attention

15 March 2016

09.03.2016. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL 31st session. Item 3. Statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC). The PEC calls upon the Special rapporteur on summary executions to fully investigate all crimes targeting journalists in order to bring the perpetrators to justice.

General Assembly
Human Rights Council
31st session

Item 3 – ID with the special rapporteur on extrajudicial, summary or arbitrary executions

Mr President,

Let me start, on behalf of the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC), by congratulating the UN Special Rapporteur Christof Heyns for his essential work.

From the brutal attack on Charlie Hebdo at the outset of last year to the murder of journalists in Syria, Iraq, Afghanistan, Pakistan and Libya, ISIS and associated extremists groups have made it clear that they see the killing of journalists as a means of spreading their message, spreading fear and seeking to control the news.

Last year, 135 journalists were killed in 33 countries, according to the PEC figures, the third highest figure in 10 years.

The PEC calls upon the Special Rapporteur to pay special attention to the situation of targeted killings of journalists in the most dangerous countries: Syria, Iraq, Mexico, Brazil, Libya, Philippines, India, South Sudan, Yemen, Somalia, Pakistan and Honduras.

Since January this year until the end of February, at least 30 journalists were killed: Mexico is again at the top of the list, after Yemen and Afghanistan.

On January 20, seven employees of Tolo TV were targeted and killed in Kabul. These crimes must not remain unpunished and the perpetrators must be held accountable.

Impunity is a major challenge. We call upon the Special rapporteur to fully investigate all theses crimes in order to bring the perpetrators to justice.

I thank you for your attention
9 March 2016.

09.02.2016. Big Media ‘must do more’ to protect journalists: report by William Horsley on the meeting at UNESCO’s Paris headquarters on 5 February

The big guns of the world’s media have found themselves at fault. At UNESCO’s Paris headquarters on 5 February, 200 senior media managers, editors and journalists from around the world, whose everyday job is to hold others to account, publicly examined their own record in standing up for the safety of journalists and marked their own card: ‘must do better’.

The change of mood is marked and here’s why: almost four years since the launch of the United Nations’ ambitious Action Plan on the Safety of Journalists and the Issue of Impunity, UNESCO’s figures show that more than one journalist is still being killed every week because of their work, and despite regular protests by specialist NGOs fewer than one in ten of journalists’ killings ever results in the killers being brought to justice by corrupt or sleepy national justice systems. Leading NGOs have put extraordinary efforts into supporting the Action Plan in practical ways, working closely with UNESCO and local journalist in  problem countries. But the world has yet to see a global strategy or campaign by leading media houses to protect their own and to end impunity. Some believe that a strange lack of collective responses by the media themselves is holding up the chances of reversing this trend. UNESCO’s Director-General, Irina Bokova opened the Paris conference by telling the assembled media chiefs: your role is to step up pressure on public authorities to end the scourge of impunity.

And the Paris meeting came close to breaking a long-standing taboo: exposing a culture of denial on the part of some owners and managers of news organisations about the root causes of a  worldwide epidemic of deadly repression and intimidation directed at journalists, and the lack of a coherent and united response to it on the part of the major players in the news media.

Larry Kilman, secretary-general of the World Association of Newspapers and News Publishers (WAN-IFRA), acknowledged that a ‘historic reticence’ has held the media back from reporting about themselves; but in the face of the wave of violent attacks and state efforts to demean or demonise the work of journalists, he said the media had to ‘get out and engage with others’ – and to do more educating and defending of journalists whose lives are at risk because they expose repression, corruption and crime in the name of people’s right to know.

Is this a turning-point? Peter Greste, the Al Jazeera English journalist who spend a year in an Egyptian jail on spurious terrorism charges, pointed to the massive scale of the task to recover the ground already lost by the world’s free and independent media. The industry as a whole has so far failed, he said, to alert the general public to the danger to democracy from the misuse of state security and anti-terrorism laws to narrow down the space of what is deemed ‘acceptable speech’ in which independent journalism can operate.

Tapio Sadeoja, editor of Finland’s leading daily, Ilta-Sanomat, was even more direct: media executives should criticise themselves, he said, for not taking these life-and-death problems seriously. It was essential for the world’s media to honour all journalists who paid with their lives for trying to report the truth, and not only to report the deaths of western foreign correspondents killed in war zones. He called for more coverage in the media of the underlying issues and more campaigns to end impunity: ‘more muscle, more influence, and money talks’.

This ‘big tent’ meeting with many of the big beasts of global media also aired examples of successes that can be won when media owners and editors bury their rivalries – and for some their political affiliations – to stand together. In Pakistan, where 120 journalists have been killed since 2002 (and the killers apprehended in only two of all those cases), recently for the first time editors of all the main TV channels and newspapers have implemented a new agreement to unite through their own coverage to condemn all journalists’ murders and demand that the killers are found and punished every time.

In eastern Ukraine, it was claimed that joint action by a group of Ukrainian and Russian journalists has led to the freeing of up to ten journalists held for days or weeks by armed groups and sometimes mistreated in the conflict zone. Colombia’s joint media, NGO and government mechanism for protecting journalists and human rights defenders at high risk, and UNESCO’s intensive training programme teaching  Tunisian police about respect for journalists’ right to report, are among the examples that show how, with goodwill and active cooperation, a safe and enabling environment for journalists can be brought closer.

The world has become a more hostile world for journalists. Even if media moguls and their editors on every continent agree to combine their efforts, speaker after speaker pointed out new and growing dangers to the business of newsgathering. Where in the past media editors deploying staff to hazardous areas worried mainly about the deadly risks to reporting teams of landmines and reporters caught in crossfire, today in whole regions of the globe they must face the real danger of arbitrary and targeted kidnappings of journalists, torture and ritual executions aired on the internet. The days when a ‘Press’ sign guaranteed some measure of safety for journalists as neutral civilians in conflicts are over. Now many governments force media to take sides or face being silenced with violence. In Guatemala, where ‘super-powerful criminal groups’ born out of the military juntas of 40 years ago dominate the executive, legislative and judicial heights of the state, journalists and anyone who struggles for democratic rights must live in constant fear for their own lives and those of family members.

Journalists must also expect their communications to be monitored or stolen with ease unless they master smart technologies and follow elaborate security protocols. Cell phones falling into the wrong hands can endanger the lives of a journalist’s contacts and sources. Physical and cyber security are expensive, and large media employers almost everywhere are suffering from over-stretched resources for foreign deployments and investigative reporting. Business models based on advertising and sales are failing as  whole populations have been seduced into thinking that what they find instantaneously by a google search of on Facebook is  ‘the news’.

As major news media largely retreat from regions like Iraq-Syria that they consider too costly and dangerous to risk sending their own staff to, the task of informing the outside world about world-changing events falls increasingly to freelance journalists, stringers, unsupported local journalist and brave citizen reporters. Diane Foley, the mother of James Foley, whose abduction and death was turned into a public spectacle by Isis in Syria, spoke in Paris of how alone she and her family had felt, the more so because James worked as a freelance without the institutional backing provided to staffers working for  major news outfits. She called for industry action to ensure that freelancers working in conflict zones would be assured the same training, equipment and support as staff journalists.

Emma Beals, who covered the Syrian conflict repeatedly as a freelance, underlined the point. When poorly -paid and struggling freelancers are driven to cut corners on security equipment, drivers and insurance, that is when things can go wrong, she said. Emma accused commissioning media, when they fail to pay freelancers properly, of acting like companies that dump chemical waste in a town’s water supply and leave the town to clear up the mess.

Finally, there is a whole  layer of difficulties – not addressed head-on at Friday’s meeting— about the direct and indirect control of vast and growing parts of the media industry by state and political interests and their surrogates. This category of media are often the most well-resourced, and by their nature they often act as mouthpieces for their paymasters. Restrictive  governments everywhere defend this model as ‘responsible journalism’. But its goal, far from holding the powerful to account, is in many cases to suppress and supplant free and questioning media and to secure the information space for their master’s voice alone.

Larry Kilman of the World Association of Newspapers, derided ‘responsible journalism’ as a cover for praising media that bow to pressure not to cover issues that embarrass governments. Too often, when journalists are killed, governments seek to excuse the crimes as unrelated to the journalist’s work or as the consequence of their own wrongdoing. The adversarial role of the media was essential to democracy, he said. And the media must make and win that argument.

The Centre for Freedom of the Media (CFOM), as one of UNESCO’s  partners on these issues, advocates that news media representatives as well as journalists’ associations should engage more fully and constructively with the inclusive goals and mechanisms outlined in the UN Action Plan. In the new hostile environment for inquiring journalism, editors and journalists require a new toolkit of knowledge, including a proper understanding of relevant international law and the obligations of states, that can equip them to operate in the new environment and to report adequately on complex and often hidden stories, including the root causes of the impunity that shields unlawful state behaviour and perpetuates cultures of impunity.

The urgent need for media to do more to hold government and judicial powers to account in the public’s name was spelled out in the London Statement by global media representatives

http://www.unesco.org/new/fileadmin/MULTIMEDIA/HQ/CI/CI/pdf/news/london_statement_safety_journalists_final.pdf  which came out of the joint CFOM and BBC symposium of 2012 and which was presented to UNESCO. Similar priorities appear in the International Declaration on the Protection of Journalists,

http://www.freemedia.at/safety-of-journalists/international-declaration-on-the-protection-of-journalists.html ,

a global effort to promote a culture of safety within every part of the media industry recently produced under the aegis of the International Press Institute and other media and press freedom groups.

So what next? A group of senior figures at the Paris conference has been charged with drawing up plans for future coordinated actions among the media themselves, and for more effective collaboration with UN agencies, supportive governments and others. Expectations have been raised, and they must be fulfilled, for the sake of the right to report, and the public’s right to know.

For CFOM William Horsley participated in News Organizations Standing Up for the Safety of Media Professionals  http://en.unesco.org/safety-media-professionals , a UNESCO conference with representatives of media, NGOs and UNESCO member states held in Paris on 5 February 2016.


03.02.2016. ISRAEL. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) calls for the immediate release of Mohammed Al-Qiq who has been on hunger strike since November last year 

 Geneva, February 3 (PEC) -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) calls for the immediate release of  Palestinian journalist, Mohammed Al-Qiq, who has been on hunger strike for more than two months and is “close to death” according to reports.

Al-Qiq, a correspondent for Saudi Arabia’s Almajd TV network, was arrested on November 21 last year at his home in Ramallah, and has been on hunger strike since November 25.

Various organisations have expressed their concerns over the journalist’s health including the European Union, who said that it was “extremely concerned” about his situation.

The Israeli security service, Shin Bet, said that Al-Qiq was arrested for “terror activity” and is being held under Israel’s administrative detention law, which allows suspects to be held for renewable six-month stretches without facing charges or a trial.

According to his lawyer, Jawad Boulus, Al-Qiq’s condition is “very dangerous.  He has lost his ability to speak and 60% of his hearing.” Boulus visited the journalist on Sunday at the Emek Medical Centre in Afula, where he is being treated.

The PEC is extremely worried about his health state, and calls upon the Israeli authorities for his immediate release and the provision of adequate medical treatment to ensure that he can undergo a complete recovery.

The Supreme Court in Israel ordered on Wednesday that the journalist was to remain in jail despite his deteriorating health, and said that it would monitor his health on a daily basis. 

The PEC is very worried by the heavy toll among media since the beginning of the year, with 18 media workers killed in only one month, a new record. The Geneva-based NGO has also joigned other organizations to protest again the indictement of a Turkish prosecutor demanding imprisonment up to 30 years for Can Dündar and Erdem Gül, two journalists working for the daily Cumhuriyet in Turkey, accused of disclosure of classified documents related to the war in Syria. The PEC called the turkish authorities to release them and drop all charges against them.

All these journalists have only done their job and have worked for the public interest.

28.01.2016. La PEC exprime sa tristesse après le décès de Maria Simon Rodriguez (Spanish and English  after French)

Genève, 28 Janvier 2016 (PEC) La PEC a appris avec une immense tristesse le décès de Maria Simon Rodriguez, sa vice-présidente pour l'Amérique latine depuis la création de l'ONG de défense  des journalistes en 2004.

Cubaine d'origine, Maria Simon Rodriguez était accréditée comme correspondante en Suisse et à l'ONU à Genève pour Diario de Cuba (Espagne), Radio and TV Marti (Etats-Unis), Encuentro (Espagne). Elle avait aussi travaillé pour le service espagnol de Deutsche Welle et de Radio Netherlands et l'agence espagnole EFE après avoir été pendant 25 ans correspondante de l'agence Prensa Latina.

La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi a exprimé ses profonds regrets face à la perte d'une amie et d'une grande journaliste engagée pour la défense de la liberté de la presse, y compris dans son pays natal à  Cuba. Le comité directeur de la PEC présente ses sincères condoléances à sa famille. Une messe d'adieu aura lieu vendredi à 16h00 à la chapelle du cimetière de Saint-Georges à Genève.

"Mary avait rejoint le comité directeur de la PEC parce qu'elle croyait en la solidarité entre les journalistes et en leur capacité à se mobiliser pour renforcer la liberté d'expression. Avant l'aggravation de sa santé ces  deux dernières années, elle avait été très active et s'ocupait en particulier de la version espagnole des interventions, communiqués  et rapports de la PEC avec un grand succès dans le monde hispanophone", a déclaré le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

Née en 1944, Mary Simon avait obtenu en 1975 une licence de journalisme à l'Université de La Havane. Elle résidait en Suisse depuis 1990.

Le comité de la PEC saisit cette occasion pour réaffirmer sa volonté d'aider les journalistes en Amérique latine à travailler librement et en sécurité. La PEC a condamné le meurtre de deux journalistes mexicains tués dans l'Etat d'Oaxaca au Mexique depuis le début de l'année. Le bilan du seul mois de janvier est malheureusement déjà très élevé avec 17 travailleurs des médias tués (2 en Irak, 2 au Pakistan, 2 au Yémen, 7 en Afghanistan, 1 au Venezuela, 1 au Burkina Faso, 2 au Mexique).

L'an dernier, sur les 135 journalistes tués dans le monde, 32 l'ont été en Amérique latine, soit 23,7% du total. Le sous-continent a été la région la plus dangereuse après le Moyen-Orient.

CEP comunicado de prensa
El PEC expresa su tristeza por el deceso de María Simón Rodríguez

Ginebra, 28 de Enero del 2016 (PEC).- La organización Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC, por sus siglas en inglés)  ha recibido con gran tristeza le deceso de María Simón Rodríguez,  su vicepresidenta para América Latina desde la creación de esta ONG dedicada a la Protección de Periodistas en 2004.

Cubana de origen, María Simón Rodríguez estaba acreditada como corresponsal en Suiza y en las Naciones Unidas en Ginebra para el Diario de Cuba (España), Radio y TV Martí (EE.UU.), Encuentro (España). También trabajó para el servicio español de la Deutsche Welle y Radio Nederland, así como para la agencia española de prensa EFE, luego de haberse desempeñado durante 25 años como corresponsal de la agencia cubana Prensa Latina.

La presidenta de la PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, expresó su profundo pesar por la pérdida de un amiga y de una gran periodista comprometida con la defensa de la libertad de prensa, incluyendo su Cuba natal. El Comité Director de la PEC presenta sus sinceras condolencias a su familia. Una mi sa de despedida tendrá lugar este viernes 29 de enero de 2016, a las 16:00, en la capilla del cementerio de San Jorge, en Ginebra.

"María se había unido al Comité Director de la PEC porque creía en la solidaridad entre los periodistas y en su capacidad de movilización para fortalecer  la libertad de expresión. Antes del  empeoramiento de su salud en los últimos dos años,  estuvo muy activa y se ocupó, en particular, de la versión española de las intervenciones, discursos, comunicados e informes de la PEC con gran éxito en el mundo de habla española", dijo el Secretario General de la PEC, Blaise Lempen.

Nacida en 1944, Mary Simon obtuvo en 1975 una licencia en periodismo en la Universidad de La Habana. Residía en Suiza desde 1990.

El Comité PEC aprovecha esta oportunidad para reafirmar su compromiso de ayudar a los periodistas en América Latina para trabajar con libertad y en seguridad. La PEC condenó recientemente el asesinato de dos periodistas asesinados en el estado de Oaxaca, en México, a principios de este año. El balance del mes de enero ya es, desafortunadamente, muy alto con 17 trabajadores de los medios de comunicación asesinados (2 en Irak, 2 en Pakistán, 2 en Yemen, 7 en Afganistán, 1 en Venezuela, 1 en Burkina Faso, 2 en México).

El año pasado, de los 135 periodistas muertos en todo el mundo, 32 se contabilizaron en América Latina (23,7% del total). El subcontinente fue la región más peligrosa para ese oficio, después del Oriente Medio.

The PEC bids farewell to Maria Simon Rodriguez

Geneva, January 28 (PEC) -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) deeply mourns the passing away of its Vice-President for Latin America Maria Simon Rodriguez, and bids her farewell.

Mary (this is how we called her in English) Simon Rodriguez was fully dedicated to the PEC beliefs and was among the first journalists at the Palais des Nations in Geneva to join the PEC in 2004. PEC Vice President for Latin America translated all the PEC productions into Spanish since the creation of the Geneva-based NGO.

A Cuban national who became Swiss, she was a UN correspondent for Diario de Cuba (Spain), Radio and TV Marti (USA), Encuentro (Spain). She also worked for the Spanish service of Deutsche Welle and Radio Netherlands and the Spanish News Agency EFE. She worked for a quarter of a century as the correspondent of Prensa Latina.

Mary was born in 1944 and earned a degree in Journalism from the University of Havana in 1975 and lived in Switzerland since 1990.

PEC president Hedayat Abdel Nabi mourns deeply the loss of Mary Simon Rodriguez as a dear friend and as an activist defending the right of journalists to life and news coverage protected from danger. She added that Mary Simon was dedicated to the values of democracy, human rights and freedoms as well as the protection of journalists.

Abdel Nabi regrets her absence from bidding farewell to Mary Simon Rodriguez on Friday. She presents her sincere condolences to her children, grand children and family. There will be a farewell ceremony on Friday at 16:00 hrs at the Church of Saint-Georges in Geneva.

PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen noted the pivotal role of Mary Simon Rodriguez in conveying the PEC messages to the Spanish speaking world since the creation of the PEC in June 2004. He added her work was successfully received and greatly appreciated in Latin America and elsewhere.

On these sad moments the PEC board is stressing its will and desire to assist journalists in Latin America to work in safety and with better protection. 17 journalists have died so far in the line of duty since the beginning of January 2016: 2 in Iraq, 2 in Pakistan, 2 in Yemen, 7 in Afghanistan, 1 in Venezuela, 1 in Burkina Faso and 2 in Mexico.

Last year, 135 journalists were killed all over the world, among them 32 in Latin America, 23,7%. The region was the most dangerous after the Middle-East.


21.01.2016. PEC condemns the killing of seven media workers in Afghanistan (Arabic below)

Geneva, January 21 (PEC) -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) strongly condemns the attack on a minibus killing seven media workers on Wednesday from the popular Afghan TV channel TOLO, just months after the Taliban declared the network a legitimate “military target”.

January so far is a deadly month for media workers and journalists after the killing of 6 more journalists: two Iraqis, two Pakistanis, Almigad Mojalli in Yemen and the French-Moroccan photographer Leila Alaoui in the terrorist attack in Ouagadougou.

The suicide bomber attack against the TV minibus in Kabul steps up the number of media workers killed up to date in 2016 to 13.

Tolo news presenter Fawad Aman said in a live broadcast that the enemy of humanity, peace and Islam martyred our colleagues because they were exposing their crimes. "They martyred you to silence us, but they will never achieve this evil goal", he added.

PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen noted that the Geneva based NGO warned at the beginning of the year that the environment is very risky. “Civilians and journalists are targeted by terrorists groups all around the world. It is a very worrying situation", he stressed.

Hedayat Abdel Nabi, PEC President, urged the international community, on the eve of the Paris meeting organized by UNESCO on the safety of journalists, to take concrete steps to bring the perpetrators of heinous attacks against media workers and journalists to justice.

بيان حملة الشارة الدولية
حملة الشارة تدين بقوة مقتل 7 من العاملين في عملية ارهابية بأفغانستان
جنيف-القاهرة 21 يناير (حملة الشارة) – أدانت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين بقوة مقتل 7 من العاملين في محطة تليفزيون "تولو" بأفغانستان اثر هجوم انتحارى ضد حافلة صغيرة تقلهم، بعد اعلان طالبان بعدة أشهر بأن المحطة هدفاً عسكرياً مشروعاً.
   و أضافت حملة الشارة، في بيان لها اليوم، أن شهر يناير هو الأسوأ حتى الآن بمقتل 6 صحفيين أخرين 2 من العراق، 2 من باكستان، واحد في اليمن، ومصورة صحفية مغربية فرنسية قتلت في هجوم ارهابى في وجادوجو.
   و طبقاً لأرقام يناير فإن الحادث الإرهابي ضد "الميكرو باص" في أفغانستان قد أوصل عدد القتلى من الصحفيين إلى 13 صحفيا في الشهر الأول الذى لم ينته بعد من 2016.  
    و صرح فواد آمان المذيع بـ "تولو" في برنامج حى أن أعداء الإنسانية و السلام و الإسلام قد قتلوا زملاء لنا لأنهم كانوا يقومون بطرح الحقائق و جرائم المعتدين.  
    و اضاف أنهم عملوا على اسكاتكم و لكنهم لن يحققوا أهدافهم الشريرة.
    و أكد سكرتير عام الحملة الدولية بليز ليمبان أن المنظمة غير الحكومية الدولية حذرت في بداية العام أن المناخ العام محفوف بالمخاطر، و أنه لأمر مقلق للغاية.  
    و دعت هدايت عبد النبى، رئيسة الحملة الدولية، المجتمع الدولى، عشية اجتماع تنظمه اليونسكو في باريس لسلامة الصحفيين، باتخاذ خطوات ملموسة لتقديم مرتكبى جرائم الصحفيين و العاملين في حقل الاعلام و الصحافة إلى العدالة.  
لمزيد من المعلومات برجاء تصفح موقع الحملة

19.01.2016. BURKINA FASO. La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) pleure la mort de la photographe franco-marocaine Leila Alaoui, décédée à Ouagadougou à la suite de l'attaque terroriste du 15 janvier contre l'hôtel Splendid, et participe à la douleur de ceux qui ont connu cette jeune photographe pleine d'avenir. La PEC se joint à l'hommage rendu par le FIFDH à Genève.

Malgré un premier pronostic favorable, la photographe et vidéaste franco-marocaine Leila Alaoui est décédée hier soir des suites de ses blessures survenues lors desattentats de Ouagadougou le 15 janvier dernier.Elle avait signé la photo de l’affiche de la prochaine édition du Festival du film et forum international sur les droits humains (FIFDH), publiée la veille des attentats. Elledevait arriver à Genève dans 10 jours, le 1er février, pour commencer une résidenced’artiste de plusieurs semaines au CAIRN, à Meyrin, dans le cadre du Festival, avecles femmes migrantes du foyer des Feuillasses.

« Nous sommes effondrés. Nous pensons à ses proches et nous la pleurons, commetoutes celles et ceux qui l’ont rencontrée et immédiatement aimée. C’était une femme unique, rayonnante, pleine de talent et profondément engagée. Caméra au poing,elle a parcouru l’Afrique du Nord et le Moyen Orient. Elle avait ce talent unique de happer le spectateur dans chacune de ses images, sans aucun apprêt ni artifice. Elle regardait les gens en face et nous offrait leur histoire. Notre histoire à tous. La 14ème édition du FIFDH va lui rendre un hommage posthume. Nous maintenons bien entendula dernière exposition qu’elle a préparée avant de partir au Burkina Faso, Natreen, à la Maison des Arts du Grütli», a déclaré Isabelle Gattiker, directrice du FIFDH.

Photographe et vidéaste franco-marocaine née en 1982, Leila Alaoui venait d’être exposée à la Maison européenne de la photographie à Paris. Elle était en mission au Burkina Fasso pour l’ONG Amnesty International. L’exposition Natreen consacrée à son travail sur les réfugiés syriens au Liban aura lieu dans le cadre de la prochaine édition du FIFDH, du 4 au 13 mars prochain.

www.leilaalaoui.com



06.01.2016. One year after the Charlie Hebdo massacre: terrorism is not an excuse to restrict fundamental freedoms

French and Arabic versions after English

Geneva 6 January 2016 (PEC) One year ago on 7 January a massacre took place in Paris killing 8 journalists and media workers at the Charlie Hebdo publication and 4 other people.

The heinous act had no justification and was a despicable act of terrorism. It reminds us all that in order to live peacefully societies must uphold the rule of law, democratic practices and freedom of expression, said totay the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC).

Whatever the views are freedom of expression must be maintained as the cornerstone of democracy and the rule of law.

Many of the 135 journalists killed last year were victims of terrorist acts in other parts of the world. If governments need to stop assailants from the course of extremism and destruction and to address the root causes of this barbaric violence, they must not as an excuse restrict fundamental freedoms, increasing the surveillance of all citizens, discriminating between religions and killing other civilians in military operations in conflict zones.

The PEC warns that in Europe and elsewhere, it would be a dangerous path if the war against terrorism would become a war against freedoms of expression, belief, assembly and movement.

To restore peace in the Middle East is the best way to prevent terrorism.

The media watchdog based in Geneva is totally in favor of respect for all religions and their symbols yet the massacre of journalists at Charlie Hebdo one year ago was a condemnable crime. Never again !  

Un an après le massacre à Charlie Hebdo
Le terrorisme n'est pas une excuse à la restriction des libertés fondamentales

Genève, 6 janvier 2016 (PEC) Il y a un an, le 7 janvier 2015, huit journalistes et quatre autres personnes ont été tués dans une attaque contre les bureaux du journal satirique français Charlie Hebdo à Paris.  

Cet acte odieux n'avait aucune justification et fut un acte méprisable de terrorisme. Un an après, il nous rappelle que pour cohabiter pacifiquement les sociétés doivent respecter l'Etat de droit, les pratiques démocratiques et la liberté d'expression, a affirmé mercredi la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC).

Quelles que soient les opinions des uns et des autres, la liberté d'expression doit être préservée comme la pierre angulaire de la démocratie et de l'Etat de droit.

Un grand nombre des 135 journalistes tués l'an dernier ont été les victimes d'actes terroristes dans d'autres parties du monde. Si les gouvernements doivent stopper les attaques extrémistes et destructrices et traiter des causes profondes d'une violence barbare, ce n'est pas une excuse pour limiter les libertés fondamentales, accroître la surveillance de tous les citoyens, les discriminer sur la base de leur religion, et tuer des civils lors d'opérations militaires dans les zones de conflit.

La PEC avertit qu'en Europe et ailleurs dans le monde, il serait dangereux que la lutte contre le terrorisme devienne une guerre contre les libertés d'expression, de croyance, de réunion et de mouvement.

Rétablir la paix au Moyen-Orient est la meilleure manière de prévenir le terrorisme.

L'ONG basée à Genève soutient fermement le respect de toutes les religions et de leurs symboles, mais le massacre à Charlie Hebdo l'an dernier fut un crime condamnable. Jamais plus!

في الذكرى الأولى لمذبحة تشارلى ابدو
الإرهاب يجب ألا يكون سبباً في تقييد الحريات الأساسية
جنيف-القاهرة (حملة الشارة) – 6 يناير 2016 – في الذكرى الأولى لمذبحة تشارلى ابدو التى قتل فيها 8 صحفيين و 4 آخرين من العاملين بالدار أعلنت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين أن هذه الجريمة البشعة
من جرائم الارهاب المقززة ليس لها أى مبرر.
    و أضافت حملة الشارة أن هذه الجريمة المقززة و المرفوضة و المدانة تذكرنا بأنه لكى نعيش في سلام فإن المجتمعات عليها أن تعلى سيادة القانون و الممارسات الديمقراطية و حرية الرأى و التعبير.
    و قالت الحملة الدولية أنه مهما اختلفت و تباينت الأراء فلابد من الحفاظ على ممارسات حرية الرأى و التعبير كحجر الزاوية للديمقراطية و لسيادة القانون.   
    يذكر أن عدداً كبيراً من الصحفيين من ضحايا 2015 و هم 135 صحفياً قتلوا في حوادث ارهابية. فإذا ارادت الحكومات وقف هذه الإعمال الارهابية و معالجة الأسباب الحقيقية للعنف المتوحش، فالطريق إلى ذلك لن يكون بتقييد الحريات الأساسية أو زيادة الرقابة على المواطنين، أو التمييز بين الديانات و قتل الآخرين في عمليات عسكرية في مناطق النزاع المسلح.
    و أكدت حملة الشارة أنه يكون من الخطير تحويل الحرب ضد الارهاب في أوروبا و كافة أنحاء العالم إلى حرب ضد حرية الرأى و التعبير و المعتقدات و التجمع.
إن إعادة السلام إلى الشرق الأوسط هو السبيل الأمثل للقضاء على الارهاب.  
    رغم أن حملة الشارة الدولية و مقرها جنيف تؤكد إيمانها باحترام كافة الأديان و رموزها الكبيرة إلا أنها تؤكد من جديد على أن مذبحة تشارلى ابدو في العام الماضى كانت جريمة مدانة و يجب ألا تتكرر.
لمزيد من المعلومات تصفح



04.01.2016. PEC update: 135 journalists killed in 2015 in 33 countries - risks very high in 2016

(en français après l'anglais)


Geneva, 4 January 2016 (PEC). The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) has updated its annual report covering 2015 published December 14. Until 31 December, 135 journalists were killed in 33 countries last year. The risks remain very high for 2016, warns the NGO.

Five more journalists were killed in 2 weeks at the end of the year: two syrian journalists, Naji Jerf killed in Gazientep, in Turkey, Ahmed Mohamed al-Mousa, killed in Idlib; two in Bangladesh and one in Mali, Amar Oumar (Joel), in Timbuktu.

In 2014, the PEC registered 138 journalists killed for the whole year. The figure for 2015 is only a small drop of three casualties, that is a decrease of 2%. The past 4 years have been the deadliest for journalists in ten years.

"The risks remain very high for media safety in 2016. As shows the attempted murder in Mogadishu of Omar Faruk Osman, Secretary general of the National Union of Somali Journalists (NUSOJ), co-founder of the PEC in 2004, the terrorist attacks against media workers are increasing", said PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen.

The situation is very grim

Hedayat Abdel Nabi, PEC President, strongly condemned the heinous attempt on Omar's life on 29 December. Omar Faruk Osman is a journalist at the forefront of lobbying for better rights of journalists and freedom of expression including at numerous sessions of the Human Rights Council in Geneva.

The situation is very grim. The PEC fears that terrorists acts and the fight against terrorism all around the world may rise further in 2016 and lead to more journalists killed, wounded, kidnapped, detained, harassed, facing huge difficulties to do freely their work, and will further restrict freedom of the press.
The PEC calls the United Nations to enforce stronger investigation and accountability mechanisms to fight against impunity.

Most dangerous countries (updated)

Two thirds of the victims were killed in ten countries this year. The most dangerous country was Syria with 13 journalists killed, followed by Iraq and Mexico where ten journalists were killed in each country.

Nine journalists were killed in France and 8 in Brazil, Libya, and the Philippines. Seven journalists were killed in each of the following countries: India, South Sudan and Yemen. South Sudan and Yemen are new this year among the most dangerous places for media work.

Pakistan and Somalia rank 11th with 6 journalists killed, followed by Honduras 5, Colombia 4, Ukraine 4, Guatemala 3, Bangladesh 3, Afghanistan 2, USA 2. One journalist was killed in each of the following countries: Azerbaijan, Burundi, Dominican Republic, the Democratic Republic of the Congo, Gaza (OPT), Ghana, Indonesia, Kenya, Mali, Mozambique, Paraguay, Poland, Saudi Arabia.

The Middle East remains the most risky region with 40 journalists killed, followed by Latin America 32 killed, Asia 28, Africa 19, Europe 14. Two American journalists were killed live on air in the USA.

In five years Syria ranks top (updated)

Since the PEC started its count a decade ago in 2006, some 1184 media workers were killed with an average of more than 118 annually, or 2.2 par week. During the past four years, the total is higher and stands at 543 killed, an average of 136 annually or 2.6 per week (135 in 2015, 138 in 2014, 129 in 2013, 141 in 2012).

Some 88 journalists were killed in Syria alone during the past five years. This terrible toll for Syria could be higher: other media workers remain unaccounted for like the American Austin Tice and three spanish journalists who disappeared last July.

During the past five years, Pakistan follows Syria with 55 killed, the majority in tribal areas near the border of Afghanistan, then Irak with 46 journalists killed and Mexico the same 46. The situation in Mexico is particularly dramatic because of the war waged by drug traffickers and impunity and widespread corruption. Somalia ranks 5th with 42 killed, then Brazil 36 and the Philippines 34. Honduras comes next (26), then India (25) and Libya (20). These ten countries account for two thirds of the total death toll since 2011 (418 of 650).

Mise à jour de la PEC: 135 journalistes tués en 2015 dans 33 pays - risques très élevés en 2016

Genève, le 4 janvier 2016 (PEC) La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) a mis à jour son rapport annuel 2015 publié le 14 décembre. Jusqu'au 31 décembre, 135 journalistes ont été tués dans 33 pays l'an dernier. La PEC avertit que les risques restent très élevés en 2016.

Cinq journalistes de plus ont été tués en deux semaines à la fin de l'année: deux journalistes syriens, Naji Jerf, à Gazientep, en Turquie, Ahmed Mohamed al-Mousa, tué à Idlib; deux au Bangladesh et un au Mali, Amar Oumar (dit Joel), à Tombouctou.

En 2014, la PEC avait recensé 138 journalistes tués sur toute l'année. Le chiffre pour 2015 est seulement inférieur de trois journalistes, soit une baisse de 2%. Les quatre dernières années ont été les plus meurtrières pour les journalistes sur la dernière décennie.

"Les risques pour la sécurité des journalistes restent très élevés en 2016. Comme le montre la tentative d'assassinat à Mogadiscio le 29 décembre contre Omar Faruk Osman, secrétaire général de l'Union nationale des journalistes somaliens (NUSOJ), co-fondateur de la PEC en 2004, les attaques terroristes contre les travailleurs des médias augmentent", a affirmé le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

Sombre situation

La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi a fermement condamné l'acte odieux commis contre la vie d'Omar le 29 décembre. Omar Faruk Osman est un journaliste à la pointe de la défense des droits des journalistes et de la liberté d'expression, y compris lors de plusieurs sessions du Conseil des droits de l'homme à Genève.

La situation est très sombre. La PEC redoute que les actes terroristes et la lutte anti-terroriste s'intensifient partout dans le monde en 2016 et provoquent la mort, la blessure, l'enlèvement, la détention, le harcèlement de journalistes, confrontés à de grandes difficultés pour faire leur travail librement, et réduisent encore la liberté de la presse.

La PEC exhorte les Nations Unies à mettre en oeuvre des mécanismes plus efficaces d'enquête et de poursuites afin de combattre l'impunité.

Pays les plus dangereux (mis à jour)

Dix pays concentrent les deux tiers des 135 victimes de 2015. La Syrie a été le pays le plus meurtrier, avec 13 journalistes tués, devant l'Irak et le Mexique à égalité avec dix journalistes tués.

Neuf journalistes ont été tués en France. Suivent au 5e rang à égalité avec huit tués dans chaque pays: le Brésil, la Libye et les Philippines. Sept victimes ont été recensées dans les pays suivants: l'Inde, le Soudan du Sud et le Yémen.  A noter que le Soudan du Sud et le Yémen sont nouveaux dans la liste des dix pays les plus dangereux.

Suivent le Pakistan et la Somalie, avec six victimes dans chaque pays. Le Honduras est au 13e rang avec cinq tués, devant la Colombie (4) et l'Ukraine (4). Suivent le Bangladesh (3), le Guatemala (3),  l'Afghanistan (2), et les Etats-Unis (2). Au 19e rang à égalité se trouvent 13 pays dans lesquels une victime a été dénombrée: Arabie saoudite, Azerbaïdjan, Bangladesh, Burundi, Gaza (OPT), Ghana, Indonésie, Kenya, Mali, Mozambique, Paraguay, Pologne, République dominicaine, République démocratique du Congo.

Par région, le Moyen-Orient est celle qui comporte le plus de risques, avec un total de 40 tués en 2015. L'Amérique latine se trouve au 2e rang avec 32 tués, devant l'Asie (28 tués), l'Afrique (19 tués). Le bilan en Europe n'a jamais été aussi lourd depuis dix ans, avec 14 victimes. Deux journalistes ont été tués à la télévision en direct aux Etats-Unis.

La Syrie pays le plus meurtrier en cinq ans (mis à jour)

En dix ans, depuis que la PEC a commencé son décompte en 2006, l'ONG a recensé 1184 travailleurs des médias tués, soit en moyenne plus de 118 par an, ou 2,2 tués par semaine. Lors des quatre dernières années, la moyenne est plus élevée avec 543 tués, soit 136 par an, et 2,6 par semaine (135 tués en 2015, 138 en 2014, 129 en 2013, 141 en 2012).

Le bilan de la guerre en Syrie est effroyable pour les travailleurs des médias, avec au moins 88 tués depuis 2011. Ce terrible bilan en Syrie risque encore de s'alourdir: des journalistes restent disparus ou sont détenus, comme l'Américain Austin Tice, et trois Espagnols faits prisonniers en juillet.

Le pays le plus dangereux après la Syrie au cours des cinq dernières années a été le Pakistan, avec 55 tués, en majorité dans les zones tribales proches de la frontière afghane. En troisième position à égalité sur cinq ans se trouvent l'Irak (46 tués) et le Mexique (46 également). La situation au Mexique est particulièrement dramatique en raison de la guerre menée par les trafiquants de drogue et de l'impunité et corruption généralisées.

La Somalie, théâtre d'un conflit prolongé, vient au 5e rang avec 42 tués. Le Brésil suit avec 36 tués, devant les Philippines 34. Au 8e rang vient le Honduras (26 tués en cinq ans), devant l'Inde (25 tués) et la Libye (20 tués).

Ces dix pays concentrent les deux tiers des victimes, soit 418 tués sur les 650 comptabilisés au cours des cinq dernières années.


حملة الشارة: 135 صحفياً قتلوا فى 2015
جنيف-القاهرة (حملة الشارة) 4 يناير – طبقاً لرصد حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين فإن عدد الصحفيين الذين قتلوا فى 2015 بلغوا 135 صحفيا فى 33 دولة.
    و قالت الحملة فى بيانها إن المخاطر المحدقة بالعمل الصحفى فى 2016 سوف تتزايد بسبب الارهاب و غيره من العوامل التى تهدد العمل الصحفى.
    و فى اعقاب صدور تقرير الحملة فى 14 ديسمبر 2015 قتل 5 صحفيين فى غضون اسبوعين فى سوريا 2، و 2 فى بنجلاديش و 1 فى مالى.  
    سجلت الحملة فى 2014 مقتل 138 صحفيا مما يعنى أن رقم 2015 يمثل 2 بالمائة أقل من 2014. و كانت السنوات الأربع الماضية الأكثر خطورة على العمل الصحفى.
لمزيد من المعلومات تصفح


31.12.2015. SOMALIA. PEC horrified by the attempt on Omar Faruk Osman's life 

Geneva, December 31 (PEC) -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is horrified at the attempt on Omar Faruk Osman's life in Mogadishu, Somalia, and strongly condemns it.

   Omar Faruk Osman, Secretary general of the National Union of Somali Journalists (NUSOJ), is a founding member of the PEC.

    Osman often at the outset attended many of the PEC's annual meetings since 2004.

    Mr. Osman frequently joined our efforts at the sessions of the Human Rights Council of the United Nations in Geneva to speak out for the protection of journalists in zones of conflict.

    The PEC congratulates his family for his recovery from  that heinous attempt on his life. The PEC calls for a full investigation and full accountability.

    The PEC board wishes him well and believes that when he joined the Campaign Omar was defending all journalists and surely the Campaign will continue to stand to defend him and his colleagues in Somalia. 

    Somalia is one of the most dangerous countries for journalists to work in the world and Omar Faruk and his union NUSOJ have been at the forefront of lobbying for better rights of journalists and freedom of expression.

حملة الشارة الدولية تدين بقوة محاولة اغتيال عمر فاروق عثمان
جنيف-القاهرة 31 ديسمبر 2015 – دانت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين محاولة اغتيال السكرتير العام للأتحاد الوطنى للصحفيين فى الصومال عمر فاروق عثمان و التى وقعت أمس الأول فى مقديشيو بالصومال.
    يذكر أن السيد عمر الفاروق عثمان من الأعضاء المؤسسين هو و الأتحاد الوطنى لصحفيي الصومال لحملة الشارة، و حضر كثير من اجتماعات الحملة السنوية فى بداية تكوينها.  
    كما انضم من آن لآخر لجهود حملة الشارة فى مجلس حقوق الإنسان بجنيف للتحدث عن حماية الصحفيين فى مناطق الصراعات المسلحة.
    و تهنئ الحملة السيد عمر فاروق عثمان بنجاته من هذه المحاولة الآثمة، و تطالب بتحقيق فورى و شامل فى الحادث.
    و يتمنى مجلس إدارة الحملة السلامة له و يؤمن بأنه حين انضم إلى حملة الشارة وضع نصب عينيه حماية الصحفيين فى كل مكان و نحن نستمر فى الحملة فى حالة تأهب للدفاع عنه و عن الزملاء فى الصومال.
لمزيد من المعلومات برجاء تصفح
  

14.12.2015. PEC annual report: No progress for the protection of journalists, 128 journalists killed in 2015 in 31 countries

(French press release, Spanish and Arabic after English) (see also on our page Casualties)

Geneva, 14 December (PEC) - The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) said in its anual report covering 2015, that no progress has been achieved for the protection of journalists. Since January, 128 journalists were killed in 31 countries.

PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen stressed that the concluding year was another horrible for journalists. It started with the Charlie Hebdo massacre in Paris and the beheading of Japanese journalist Kenji Goto in Syria by ISIL. Violence against journalists has not diminished: the past 4 years have been the deadliest for journalists in ten years.

Armed conflicts in many countries of the Middle East, criminal violence in half a dozen countries in Latin America, as well as murders by terrorists have caused the high level of casualties among media workers.

More than half the victims were killed in countries at war, according to the PEC record. Around 50 were killed by non-state actors, terrorist groups or by organized criminal groups in Iraq, Syria, France, Libya, Somalia, Yemen and Mexico.

Most dangerous countries

Two thirds of the victims were killed in ten countries this year. The most dangerous country was Syria with 11 journalists killed, followed by Iraq and Mexico where ten journalists were killed in each country.

Eight journalists were killed in each of the following countries: France, Libya, the Philippines. Seven journalists were killed in each of the following countries: Brazil, India, South Sudan and Yemen. South Sudan and Yemen are new this year among the most dangerous places for media work.
Pakistan and Somalia rank 11th with 6 journalists killed, followed by Honduras 5, Colombia 4, Ukraine 4, Guatemala 3, Afghanistan 2, USA 2. One journalist was killed in each of the following countries: Azerbaijan, Bangladesh, Burundi, Dominican Republic, the Democratic Republic of the Congo, Gaza (OPT), Ghana, Indonesia, Kenya, Mozambique, Paraguay, Poland, Saudi Arabia.

The Middle East remains the most risky region with 38 journalists killed, followed by Latin America 31 killed, Asia 26, Africa 18, Europe 13. Two American journalists were killed live on air in the USA.

In five years Syria ranks top

Since the PEC started its count a decade ago in 2006, some 1177 media workers were killed with an average of 118 annually, or 2.2 par week. During the past four years, the total is higher and stands at 536 killed, an average of 134 annually or 2.5 par week (128 in 2015, 138 in 2014, 129 in 2013, 141 in 2012).

Some 86 journalists were killed in Syria alone during the past five years. This terrible toll for Syria could be higher: other media workers remain unaccounted for like the American Austin Tice and three spanish journalists who disappeared last July.

During the past five years, Pakistan follows Syria with 55 killed, the majority in tribal areas near the border of Afghanistan, then Irak with 46 journalists killed and Mexico the same 46. The situation in Mexico is particularly dramatic because of the war waged by drug traffickers and impunity and widespread corruption.

Somalia ranks 5th with 42 killed, then Brazil 35 and the Philippines 34. Honduras comes next (26), then India (25) and Libya (20). These ten countries account for two thirds of the total death toll since 2011 (415 of 643).

Lempen stressed that journalists cannot give up doing their job by not making it in the dangerous zones or fleeing fighting. The international community must properly investigate these crimes and take stronger measures against impunity.

Mobilization

During 2015 the PEC delivered eleven oral interventions at the UN Human Rights Council. The PEC award was dedicated in June to Dunja Mijatovic, for her remarkable engagement in favor of media freedoms in the OSCE region, and to Liudmyla Zlobina, for the role played by her NGO during the Ukrainian Russian conflict.

The PEC has successfully mobilized with other NGOs for the release of Mazen Darwish, recipient of the PEC award 2013, of Al Jazeera journalists who were detained in Egypt and Emin Huseynov in Azerbaijan now a political refugee in Switzerland. The PEC also supported the Maroccan journalist Ali Lmrabet during his hunger strike in Geneva.

The Geneva based NGO co-organized the exhibition of Anything to Say which for 5 days displayed on the grounds facing the UN building in Geneva statues of Assange, Manning and Snowden, who are symbols of free speech. The statues were the work of italian artist Davide Dormino. In addition the PEC joined the celebrations of World Press Freedom Day and of the International Day against impunity of crimes against journalists.
The PEC hailed the adoption on 28 May of Security Council resolution 2222 on the safety of journalists. This resolution and those of the UN General Assembly and the Human Rights Council adopted by consensus form a solid basis of reinforcing the protection of journalists, if these texts are applied in the years to come.

PEC president Hedayat Abdel Nabi stressed that the Geneva based NGO established in June 2004 will continue to mobilize and to work for the protection of journalists in the line of duty in conflict zones and dangerous situations.


Rapport annuel PEC: pas de progrès dans la protection des journalistes sur le terrain: 128 travailleurs des media tués en 2015

Genève, 14 décembre (PEC) Aucun progrès n'a été accompli dans la protection des journalistes en 2015. Depuis janvier, 128 d'entre eux ont été tués dans 31 pays, a indiqué jeudi la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) dans son rapport annuel.

"2015 a encore été une année terrible pour les journalistes. Elle a commencé par la tuerie de Charlie Hebdo à Paris et la décapitation par le groupe Etat islamique du journaliste japonais Kenji Goto en Syrie", a affirmé le secrétaire général de la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) Blaise Lempen. "La violence exercée à l'encontre des journalistes ne diminue pas. Il est révélateur que les quatre dernières années ont été les plus meurtrières de la décennie", a-t-il ajouté.
 
Les conflits armés dans plusieurs pays du Moyen-Orient, la violence dans une demi-douzaine de pays d'Amérique latine et les assassinats commis par des éléments ou groupes terroristes ont été les principales causes de ce bilan élevé.

Plus de la moitié des victimes ont été recensées dans des pays en guerre, selon le décompte de la PEC. Une cinquantaine d'entre elles ont été tuées par des groupes armés non étatiques, des éléments terroristes ou des bandes criminelles organisées (Irak, Syrie, France, Libye, Somalie, Yémen, Mexique).

Pays les plus dangereux

Dix pays concentrent les deux tiers des 128 victimes de cette année. La Syrie a été le pays le plus meurtrier, avec 11 journalistes tués, devant l'Irak et le Mexique à égalité avec dix journalistes tués.

Suivent au 4e rang à égalité avec huit tués dans chaque pays: la France, la Libye et les Philippines. Au 7e rang se trouvent, avec sept victimes dans chaque pays: le Brésil, l'Inde, le Soudan du Sud et le Yémen.  A noter que le Soudan du Sud et le Yémen sont nouveaux dans la liste des dix pays les plus dangereux.

Suivent le Pakistan et la Somalie, avec six victimes dans chaque pays. Le Honduras est au 13e rang avec cinq tués, devant la Colombie (4) et l'Ukraine (4). Suivent le Guatemala (3), l'Afghanistan (2), les Etats-Unis (2). Au 19e rang à égalité se trouvent 13 pays dans lesquels une victime a été dénombrée: Arabie saoudite, Azerbaïdjan, Bangladesh, Burundi, Gaza (OPT), Ghana, Indonésie, Kenya, Mozambique, Paraguay, Pologne, République dominicaine, République démocratique du Congo.

Par région, le Moyen-Orient reste celle qui comporte le plus de risques, avec un total de 38 tués cette année. L'Amérique latine se trouve au 2e rang avec 31 tués, devant l'Asie (26 tués), l'Afrique (18 tués). Le bilan en Europe n'a jamais été aussi lourd depuis dix ans, avec 13 victimes. Deux journalistes ont été tués à la télévision en direct aux Etats-Unis.

La Syrie pays le plus meurtrier en cinq ans

En dix ans, depuis que la PEC a commencé son décompte en 2006, l'ONG a recensé 1177 travailleurs des médias tués, soit en moyenne 118 par an, ou 2,2 tués par semaine. Lors des quatre dernières années, la moyenne est plus élevée avec 536 tués, soit 134 par an, et 2,5 par semaine (128 tués en 2015, 138 en 2014, 129 en 2013, 141 en 2012).

Le bilan de la guerre en Syrie est effroyable pour les travailleurs des médias, avec au moins 86 tués depuis 2011. Ce terrible bilan en Syrie risque encore de s'alourdir: des journalistes restent disparus ou sont détenus, comme l'Américain Austin Tice, et trois Espagnols faits prisonniers en juillet.

Le pays le plus dangereux après la Syrie au cours des cinq dernières années a été le Pakistan, avec 55 tués, en majorité dans les zones tribales proches de la frontière afghane. En troisième position à égalité sur cinq ans se trouvent l'Irak (46 tués) et le Mexique (46 également). La situation au Mexique est particulièrement dramatique en raison de la guerre menée par les trafiquants de drogue et de l'impunité et corruption généralisées.
La Somalie, théâtre d'un conflit prolongé, vient au 5e rang avec 42 tués. Le Brésil suit avec 35 tués, devant les Philippines 34. Au 8e rang vient le Honduras (26 tués en cinq ans), devant l'Inde (25 tués) et la Libye (20 tués).

Ces dix pays concentrent les deux tiers des victimes, soit 415 tués sur les 643 comptabilisés au cours des cinq dernières années. "Les journalistes ne peuvent pas renoncer à faire leur métier en ne se rendant pas dans les zones dangereuses ou en fuyant les combats. La communauté internationale doit enquêter sur ces crimes et lutter avec beaucoup plus de fermeté contre l'impunité", a affirmé Blaise Lempen.

Mobilisation

En 2015, la PEC a présenté onze interventions orales au Conseil des droits de l'homme de l'ONU. Le Prix PEC a été décerné en juin à deux lauréates Dunja Mijatovic, pour son engagement remarquable en faveur de la liberté des médias à l'OSCE, et Liudmyla Zlobina, pour le rôle joué par l'ONG ukrainienne pendant le conflit avec la Russie.

La PEC s'est mobilisée avec succès, avec d'autres ONG, pour la libération de Mazen Darwish, lauréat du prix PEC 2013, des journalistes d'Al Jazeera détenus en Egypte et d'Emin Huseynov en Azerbaïdjan, désormais réfugié politique en Suisse. Elle a également soutenu le journaliste marocain Ali Lmrabet en grève de la faim à Genève.

La PEC a aussi co-organisé l'exposition Anything to Say qui a permis d'exposer pendant cinq jours sur la place des Nations, devant l'ONU, les statues de Assange, Manning et Snowden, symboles de la liberté d'expression, réalisées par l'artiste italien Davide Dormino. Elle a  en outre participé aux célébrations de la Journée de la liberté de la presse et de la Journée internationale contre l'impunité des cirmes commis contre les journalistes.

La PEC a aussi salué le 28 mai l'adoption par le Conseil de sécurité de l'ONU de la résolution 2222 sur la protection des journalistes, qui s'ajoute à d'autres résolutions de l'Assemblée générale de l'ONU et du Conseil des droits de l'homme. Ces textes adoptés par consensus fournissent une base solide pour améliorer la sécurité des journalistes, s'ils sont appliqués.

La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abbel Nabi a affirmé que l'ONG fondée en 2004 va continuer de se mobiliser et de travailler afin de renforcer la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit et situations dangereuses.

Informe Anual de la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC): Ningún progreso en la protección de los periodistas en el terreno: 128 trabajadores de los medios fueron asesinados en el 2015

Ginebra, 14 de diciembre (PEC).- Ningún progreso ha sido registrado en la protección de los periodistas durante 2015. Desde enero de este año, 128 de entre ellos fueron asesinados en 31 países, dijo este jueves la organización no gubernamental Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC, por sus siglas en inglés) en su informe anual correspondiente a este año.

"2015 fue otro año terrible para los periodistas. Comenzó con la matanza de Charlie Hebdo en París y la ejecución, por el Estado Islámico, del periodista japonés Kenji Goto en Siria", afirmó el Secretario General de la PEC, Blaise Lempen. "La violencia ejercida contra los periodistas no ha disminuido. Es revelador el hecho de que los últimos cuatro años han sido los más mortíferos de la década", agregó.  

Los conflictos armados en varios países del Medio Oriente, la violencia en media docena de países de América Latina y los asesinatos cometidos por elementos o grupos terroristas fueron las principales causas de este alto balance. Más de la mitad de las víctimas han sido identificadas en los países en guerra. Unos cincuenta de entre ellos fueron asesinados por grupos armados no estatales, por terroristas o por bandas criminales organizadas (Irak, Siria, Francia, Libia, Somalia, Yemen, México).

Los países más peligrosos

Diez países concentran dos terceras partes de las 128 víctimas de este año. Siria es el más mortífero, con 11 periodistas asesinados, delante de Irak y México (identificados con diez periodistas asesinados cada uno).

Sigue el cuarto sitio con ocho muertos en cada país: Francia, Libia y Filipinas. En el séptimo lugar se encuentran, con siete víctimas en cada uno: Brasil, India, Sudán del Sur y Yemen. Hay que destacar que Sudán del Sur y Yemen son nuevos en la lista de los diez países más peligrosos del mundo. Le siguen Pakistán y Somalia, con seis víctimas en cada país. Honduras está en el puesto 13 con cinco muertos, antes de que Gran Gretaña (4) y Ucrania (4). Siguen Guatemala (3), Afganistán (2) y los EE.UU. (2).

            En el décimo noveno rango se ubican 13 países en los que se contó una víctima en cada uno de ellos: Arabia Saudita, Azerbaiyán, Bangladesh, Burundi, Gaza, Ghana, Indonesia, Kenia, Mozambique, Paraguay, Polonia, República Dominicana y la República Democrática del Congo.

            Por región, el Medio Oriente sigue siendo el que tiene el más alto riesgo, con un total de 38 muertos este año. América Latina está en segundo lugar con 31 muertos, seguida de Asia (26 muertos) y de África (18 muertos). El balance de Europa nunca había sido tan pesado desde los últimos diez años, con 13 víctimas. Dos periodistas fueron asesinados en la televisión en vivo en los Estados Unidos.

Siria, el país más mortífero en los últimos cinco años

En diez los últimos años, desde que la PEC comenzó su conteo en el 2006, se ha cifrado el total de los trabajadores de los medios muertos en 1,177 personas, es decir, significa que hay un promedio de 118 por año, o el equivalente de 2,2 asesinados por semana. En los últimos cuatro años, el promedio fue más alto con 536 muertos, 134 al año, y un 2,5 por semana.

Los resultados de la guerra en Siria son terribles para los trabajadores de los medios, con al menos 86 muertos desde 2011. La cifra final en Siria llegará a ser más alta. Hay también periodistas que están desaparecidos, como el estadounidense Austin Tice o tres españoles capturados en julio.

En los últimos cinco años, el país más peligroso después de Siria ha sido Pakistán, con 55 muertos. La guerra con los talibanes y la inseguridad en las zonas tribales fronterizas con Afganistán explican esta pesada carga.

En el tercer puesto, en esta lista de los últimos cinco años, se encuentran Irak (46 muertos) y México (también 46 asesinados). La situación en México es particularmente dramática debido a la guerra librada por los traficantes de drogas y a la impunidad y la corrupción generalizadas.
En los últimos cinco años, Somalia, escenario de un conflicto prolongado, contó 42 muertos. Brasil sigue con 35, antes de las Filipinas, con 34. En séptimo lugar viene Honduras (26 muertos en cinco años), delante de la India (25) y Libia (20).

Estos diez países representan 415 muertes en de los 643 registradas en los últimos cinco años, lo que demuestra que la violencia contra los medios de comunicación está muy concentrada geográficamente.

"Los periodistas no pueden simplemente dejar de hacer su trabajo por no viajar a las zonas peligrosas o por huir de los combates. La comunidad internacional debe investigar cada crimen y luchar con mayor firmeza contra la impunidad ", dijo Lempen.

Mobilización

En 2015, la PEC presentó once intervenciones orales en el Consejo de Derechos Humanos de la ONU. El premio de la PEC fue otorgado a dos personalidades en el mes de junio: Dunja Mijatovic, por su compromiso destacado en favor de la libertad de los medios de la OSCE; y Liudmyla Zlobina por el papel rol desempeñado por las organizaciones no gubernamentales de Ucrania durante el conflicto con Rusia.

La PEC se ha movilizado con éxito con otras ONG, en vista de conseguir la liberación de Mazen Darwish, ganador de Premio PEC en 2013; los periodistas de Al Jazeera detenidos en Egipto; y Emin Huseynov, de Azerbaiyán, ahora refugiado político en Suiza. También apoyó al periodista marroquí Ali Lmrabet, quien realizó una huelga de hambre en Ginebra.

La PEC igualmente co-organizó la Exposición “Anything to Say”, que permitió exponer durante cinco días en la Plaza de las Naciones, en la ONU de Ginebra, las estatuas de Julian Assange, Bradley Manning y Edward Snowden, símbolos de la libertad de expresión, realizada por el artista italiano Davide Dormino. Además, participó en las celebraciones del Día de la Libertad de la Prensa y del Día Internacional contra la impunidad de los crímenes cometidos contra los periodistas.

De la misma manera, la PEC saludó la adopción del 28 de mayo de 2015, es decir, la resolución 2222 del Consejo de Seguridad de la ONU, sobre la protección de los periodistas. También acogió satistactoriamente otras resoluciones de la Asamblea General de las Naciones Unidas y del Consejo de Derechos Humanos. Estos textos aprobados por consenso proporcionan una base sólida para mejorar la seguridad de los periodistas, si ellos son aplicados.

La presidente de la PEC, Hedayat Abbel Nabi, dijo que la lucha de la organización no gubernamental fundada en 2004 continúa fortaleciendo la protección de los periodistas en zonas de conflicto y situaciones peligrosas.

التقرير السنوى لحملة الشارة
قليل من التقدم فى حماية الصحفيين، 128 قُتِلوا فى 2015
جنيف- القاهرة 14 ديسمبر (حملة الشارة) – طبقاً للتقرير السنوى لحملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين ومقرها جنيف الصادر اليوم فإن الحماية كانت قليلة للصحفيين فى 2015 والتقدم لم يكن كبيراً وقُتِل هذا العام 128 صحفياً حتى تاريخ إصدار التقرير.    
وأكد سكرتير عام الحملة بليز ليمبان أن العام الذى سينتهى قريباً كان من أسوأ الأعوام للصحفيين ..حيث بدأ بمذبحة تشارلى إبدو فى باريس ثم إعدام الصحفى اليابانى كينجو جوتو فى سوريا بواسطة داعش.  
وأوضح ليمبان أن العنف ضد الصحفيين لم ينخفض حيث إن السنوات الأربع الأخيرة كانت الأسوأ لهم والأكثر دموية.  
وتسبب فى ذلك العديد من النزاعات المسلحة فى الشرق الأوسط والعنف فى بعض دول أمريكا اللاتينية وعمليات الاغتيال من قبل جماعات إرهابية، وقُتِل أكثر من نصف عدد القتلى من الصحفيين فى 2015 فى دول تمر بحروب أو نزاعات مسلحة، وقُتِل نصف هذا العدد بواسطة جماعات خارجه على القانون أو من قبل عناصر إرهابية، أو مجموعات إرهابية منظمة فى العراق وسوريا وفرنسا وليبيا واليمن والمكسيك.    
وشهدت عشر دول مقتل ثلثى الضحايا من الصحفيين في 2015، وكانت أخطر الدول هى العراق والمكسيك وسوريا حيث قُتِل فى سوريا 11 صحفياً و في كل من العراق و المكسيك عشرة صحفيين.
كما قُتِل 8 صحفيين فى كل من فرنسا وليبيا والفلبين و 7 صحفيين فى كل من البرازيل والهند وجنوب السودان وجنوب اليمن. وظهرت لأول مرة كل من جنوب السودان وجنوب اليمن على خارطة الدول الخطيرة للعمل الصحفى.
وقُتِل 6 صحفيين فى كل من باكستان والصومال، و 5 فى هندوراس و 4 فى كولومبيا و 4 فى أوكرانيا و 3 فى جواتيمالا و 2 فى أفغانستان و 2 فى أمريكا. كما قُتِل صحفى واحد فى كل من المملكة العربية السعودية وأذربيجان وبنجلاديش وبوروندى وغزة وغانا وإندونيسيا وكينيا وموزمبيق وباراجواى وبولنده وجمهورية الدومينكان وجمهورية الكونغو الديمقراطية.  
وتظل منطقة الشرق الأوسط الأخطر بمقتل 37 صحفياً تليها أمريكا اللاتينية 31، آسيا 26، أفريقيا 18، أوروبا 13، ومقتل اثنين من الصحفيين الأمريكان وهما يبثان على الهواء برنامجهما.  
سوريا فى المقدمة لخمس سنوات على التوالى
بقيت سوريا فى المقدمة فى حين قُتِل خلال العقد من 2006 (وهى السنة التى بدأت فيها حملة لرصد عدد الصحفيين القتلى) حتى الآن 1117 صحفيا فى كل أنحاء العالم، بمتوسط سنوى 118 أو 2,2 فى الأسبوع.  
وطبقا لرصد الحملة فإن السنوات الخمس الماضية شهدت مقتل 536 صحفيا أى بمعدل 134 سنوياً  2,5 أسبوعياً.
(128 in 2015, 138 in 2014, 129 in 2013, 141 in 2012).
فى سوريا وحدها قُتِل 86 صحفياً فى السنوات الأربع الأخيرة، و يظل عدد منهم مفقودين مثل الأمريكى اوستن تيس و 3 من الصحفيين الأسبان اختفوا في يوليو الماضى. فيما يقول ليمبان أن القطاع الذى تسيطر عليه داعش محفوف بالمخاطر للعمل الصحفى مما لا  يشجع العديد من الصحفيين من التغطية هناك و من يسقطون أسرى يواجهون بالتجاهل الذى يؤدى إلى اطالة النزاع.    
وفى باكستان قتل فى نفس الفترة 55، وفى العراق 46 ونفس الرقم الأخير فى المكسيك، وفى الصومال 42، والبرازيل 35 والفلبين 34، وهندوراس 26 والهند 25 وليبيا 20.
وقُتِل إجمالاً فى العشر دول المذكورة 415 صحفيا من 643 حتى سنة 2011 أى فى السنوات الخمس الأخيرة.
وأكد ليمبان أنه لابد من اتخاذ المجتمع الدولى خطوات حازمة على طريق حماية الصحفيين من إفلات الجرائم التى ترتكب ضدهم من العقاب.
التــــعـــــبـــئة
قدمت الحملة الدولية 11 مداخلة شفهية فى مجلس حقوق الإنسان فى 2015.
ومنحت الحملة الدولية جائزتها لعام 2015 إلى
Dunja Mijatovic
لدورها الفعال فى حماية حرية الرأى والتعبير على مستوى منطقة منظمة الأمن والتعاون الأوروبى، وإلى
Liudmyla Zlobina
لدور منظمة أوكرانية فى حماية الصحفيين وقت النزاع مع روسيا.
وعملت الحملة على الانضمام إلى منظمات أخرى للعمل على الإفراج عن ناشط حقوق الإنسان فى سوريا مازن درويش، الذى حصل على جائزة الحملة فى 2013، وعلى الإفراج عن صحفيى الجزيرة فى مصر، وعلى التضامن مع  
Emin Huseynov
الصحفى فى أذربيجان، ومع الصحفى المغربى على لامبرات حين قام بحملة إضراب عن الطعام فى جنيف.
ونظمت الحملة مع آخرين معرضا لتماثيل أسانج وماننج وسنودون فى الميدان المقابل لمقر الأمم المتحدة فى جنيف الذين يعدون رموزا لحرية الرأى والتعبير، وكانت التماثيل من نحت الفنان الإيطالى
Davide Dormino
وساهمت الحملة بالاحتفال باليوم العالمى لحرية الصحافة، واليوم العالمى ضد الإفلات من العقاب فى الجرائم التى تُرتكب ضد الصحفيين.
ورحبت الحملة بتبنى مجلس الأمن قراره رقم 2222 لحماية الصحفيين فى 28 مايو 2015، وترى الحملة أن هذا القرار ومعه قرارات أخرى يمكن أن تُعد أساساً صلباً لحماية الصحفيين فى السنوات القادمة.
وصرحت رئيسة الحملة هدايت عبد النبى، وهى تتمنى أن يكون عام 2016 أفضل للصحفيين، بأن الحملة ما زالت تعمل من أجل أطر قانونية ملزمة تحمى الصحفيين كما طرحتها الحملة فى مشروع المعاهدة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين فى بؤر النزاع المسلح والأحداث العنيفة  التى قدمتها إلى الدول أعضاء الأمم المتحدة.
لمزيد من المعلومات رجاء تصحف:



Le 26 novembre 2015, les membres de l'Association des correspondants accrédités à l'ONU (ACANU) à Genève et les porte-parole de l'ONU ont pris congé du secrétaire général de la Press Emblem Campaign (PEC), qui prend sa retraite après 40 ans de journalisme et 21 ans comme correspondant de l'ATS à l'ONU -

on 26 November 2015, the journalists members of the Association of correspondents to the United Nations and the UN spokespersons took leave of the PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen who is retiring after 40 years of journalism  and 21 years as ATS correspondent to the United Nations (photo Gorgui)



Discours du secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen et correspondant de l'ATS prononcé le 26 novembre à l'Acanu:

(English version below after French)

Merci pour tes paroles très aimables cher président Nick Cumming,

J’ai passé 21 années passionnantes au Palais comme correspondant de l'agence nationale suisse ATS. Les sujets à traiter sont très variés, inépuisables, puisqu’on fait le tour des problèmes de la planète. On peut rencontrer à Genève plein de gens intéressants. Et c’est très enrichissant de travailler avec tant de collègues et confrères de multiples nationalités, avec tous un solide background international.

Je dois dire en même temps que je suis content d’arriver au bout de mes 40 années d’activité et de pouvoir décrocher du cycle infernal der l’information. Je pars alors que franchement la situation internationale est plutôt inquiétante.

Le journal "Le Temps" a mis en exergue la semaine dernière cette citation de Churchill datant de 1936. Ecœuré par la mollesse des démocraties face à la montée du nazisme, le futur premier ministre  émettait un sombre avertissement devant les députés britanniques.
Voici ce qu’il disait : «En raison des négligences passées, et face aux avertissements les plus clairs, nous sommes maintenant entrés dans une période de danger. L’ère de la procrastination, des demi-mesures apaisantes, des retards touche à sa fin. A sa place, nous entrons dans une période de conséquences. Nous ne pouvons plus l’éviter, nous y sommes.»

Le Temps évoquait la crise climatique. Je crois que cette citation s’applique plutôt à la situation internationale.
 
Quand j’ai commencé au Palais, en 1994, les obus tombaient sur le marché de Sarajevo. La guerre s’éternisait et on se demandait comment en sortir. Boutros Boutros Ghali réunissait son état-major au Palais. Les casques bleus étaient pris en otages, le Conseil de sécurité était bloqué (déjà) par le veto russe. L’OTAN est finalement intervenue.

J’ai été très éprouvé ces dernières années par le conflit en Syrie, qui a coûté la vie à plusieurs de nos confrères. Même à distance, nous avons pu en ressentir toute l’horreur à travers les rapports de la commission d’enquête de Paulo Pinheiro, les nouvelles des organisations humanitaires, l’échec des deux conférences de Genève et des efforts de Kofi Annan puis de Lakhdar Brahimi. On a laissé pourrir la situation en Syrie et on en récolte aujourd’hui les fruits amers : les monstres qui ont frappé il y a deux semaines à Paris des innocents sur des terrasses de café et dans une salle de concert, un million de nouveaux réfugiés en Europe. Le Conseil de sécurité est encore une fois bloqué, la Cour pénale internationale inefficace. Cela pose évidemment la question de la pertinence de cette organisation au niveau de la sécurité mondiale.

Je suis donc un peu égoistement soulagé de prendre un peu plus de recul, et de laisser la place à des forces plus jeunes. Mon successeur Laurent Sierro a 34 ans. Valaisan d’origine, il travaille depuis dix ans à la rubrique internationale de l’ATS à Berne. Diplômé de l’Ecole supérieure de journalisme et de l’Ecole des Hautes études internationales de Paris, il a collaboré avec plusieurs médias français et suisses et a été correspondant en Suisse de l’hebdomadaire Courrier International de 2004 à 2011. De septembre à novembre 2014, il a  participé aux programmes du Centre d’études internationales et stratégiques (CSIS) de Washington. Ses reportages l’ont mené de la bande de Gaza à la République démocratique du Congo (RDC), en passant par l’Ukraine, la Bosnie ou encore l’Inde. Donc, il a déjà amassé une solide expérience internationale.

Je suis sûr que vous apprécierez d’accueillir une tête nouvelle. J’ai déjà montré à Laurent quelques secrets du Palais, comme la Safi, le raccourci de l’escalier 34, la machine à café à côté de la salle des opérations d’OCHA, la fresque du vestibule de la salle du Conseil, les stalactites des droits de l’homme, lui ai donné le numéro secret pour écouter la salle 3 du bureau, et il a déjà supporté votre tir nourri de questions lors des briefings du mardi et vendredi. J’ai peut-être un souhait pour lui, que toutes les agences se coordonnent mieux et qu’on évite d’avoir cinq-six conférences de presse le même jour et rien le lendemain…Je n’ai pas su lui répondre à une question. Laurent se prépare à passer quelques nuits blanches au Palais et il m’a demandé où se trouvent les douches. Peut-être que quelqu’un d’entre vous peut le renseigner…

J’ai un voeu pour vous l’année prochaine. C’est que la conférence Genève 3 ait lieu dans les plus brefs délais et mette fin à cette boucherie qui hélas rappelle les pires épisodes de l’histoire du XXe siècle. Plus on attend, plus cela coûtera cher. Depuis quatre ans on répète qu'il faut une solution politique. S'il y avait une solution politique, depuis 4 ans, on le saurait. La solution est militaire, conformément à la responsabilité de protéger adoptée par l'ONU en 2005. Merci à tous et merci à l’Acanu. La bataille de la PEC se poursuit.
B.L.

Speech of PEC Secretary-General and ATS Correspondent Blaise Lempen:
Thank you for your kind words, President Nick Cumming,

I have spent 21 empassioned years at the Palais as the correspondent of the Swis News Agency -- the ATS. The subjects covered have been quirte varied, for we track the problems of the whole planet. In Geneva, one encounters many interessting people, and it is very enriching to work with so many colleagues of many nationalities, all with a solid international background.
I should add, at the same time, that I am happy to come to the end of my 40 years of professional activitiy and be able to unplug from the infernal cycle of information. I am leaving at a time when the international situation is rather disquietening.
Last week, the newspaper Le Temps featured this quote from Churchill going back to 1936. Upset by the weakness of the democracies facing the ascendance of Nazisme, the future prime minister issued a somber waring before the British MP s. He stated: "Owing to past neglect, in the face of the plainest warnings, we have now entered upon a period of danger (...) The era of procrastination, of half-measures, of soothing and baffling expedients, of delays, is coming to its close. In its place we are entering a period of consequences. (...) We cannot avoid this period; ; we are in it now."

Le Temps evoked the climat crisis. I believe that this quotation applies rather to the international situation.

When I began at the Palais, in 1994, bombs were falling on the market of Sarajevo. The war seemed to stretch out forever, and one wondered how to end it. Boutros Boutros Ghali gathered his staff at the Palais. The blue helmets were taken hostage, the Security Council was (already) dead-locked by the Russian veto. NATO finally intervened.
I have been very dismayed during these past years by the conflict in Syria, which has cost the life of several of our colleagues. Even from a distance, we were able to feel the full horror through the report of  Paulo Pinheiro's commission of enquiry, the news from the humanitarian aid organizations, the failure of the two Geneva conferences and of the efforts of Kofi Annan then Lakhdar Brahimi. The situation in Sysria was let degenerate, and now we are reaping the bitter fruit: in Paris the monsters struck innocent persons on the café terraces and in a concert hall. There are a million new refugees in Europe. The Security Council  is once again deak-locked, the International Criminal Court ineffective. That obviously poses question of the pertinence of this organization at the level of world security.

I am thus somewhat egoistically relieved to withdraw a bit, to yield to younger forces. My successor, Laurent Sierro, is 34. Originally from Valais, he has been working for ten years on the international desk at the ATS in Berne. With a degree in journalism from the Ecole supérieure de journalisme and the Ecole des Hautes études internationales in Paris, he has worked with several French and Swiss media and was the correspondent in Switzerland from 2004 to 2011 for the weekly Courrier International. From September to November 2014, he participated in the programs of the Center of Strategic and International Studies (CSIS) in Washington. His reporting has taken him from the Gaza Strip to the Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC), taking in along the way Ukraine, Bosnia and India. Thus, he has already accumulated impressive international experience.

I am sure that you will be glad to welcome a new face. I have already shown Laurent several secrets of the Palais, such as the Safi, the short-cut to stairway 34, the coffee machine next to the operations room of OCHA, the mural in the Council Room vestibule, the human rights stalactites. I've given him the secret number to listen to Room 3 from the office, and he has already put up with you barrage of questions during the Tuesday and Friday briefings. I have perhas one wish for him: that all the agencies coordinate better and that we avoid having five or six press conferences on one day and nothing on the next. I have not been able to answer one of his questions. Laurent is preparting to spend several sleepless nights at the Palais, and he asked me where the showers are. Perhpas somebody can tell him…

I have a wish for the coming year. It is that the Geneva 3 conference take place as soon as possible and end this butchery that -- alas! -- recalls the worst episodes of the history of the twentieth century. The longer we wait, the more it will cost. For four years, we have been saying that we need a political solution. If there were a political solution, we should have known by now after four years. The solution is military, in conformity with the responsability to protect adopted in 2005 by the United Nations. Thank you all and thanks to ACANU. The PEC battle is going on.
B.L.



30.10.2015. PEC: 110 journalists killed since the beginning of the year as the world marks UN Day to end impunity – much more needs to be done to fight impunity (Arabic below - have also look on our special page: NO IMPUNITY)

GENEVA, October 30 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) warned Friday that as the world marks the United Nations International Day to End Impunity for Crimes against Journalists on 2 November at least 110 journalists were killed since the beginning of the year.

If compared with last year covering the same period January to October 121 journalists were killed (138 during the whole year) according to the PEC criteria (consult our page Casualties on www: pressemblem.ch)

Killings of journalists go unsolved and unpunished which has created a culture of impunity where critical voices are silenced and citizens are denied accurate information about the societies in which they live. Regrettably, the situation is not improving, on the contrary, especially in the Middle East, where wars are ragging, stressed the PEC Secretary General Blaise Lempen.

The International Day to End Impunity is a crucial moment for raising global awareness about the impact of impunity on freedom of expression and for mobilizing action towards justice. It marks the anniversary of the killings of two RFI Reporters, Ghislaine Dupont and Claude Verlon, murdered in Mali in 2013, and ahead of 23 November which commemorates the 2009 Maguindanao massacre in the Philippines when 32 journalists lost their lives in the single deadliest attack on media.

In the Philippines the trial of the accused masterminds of the Ampatuan (Maguindanao) Massacre and their supposed henchmen is continuing, but the primary accused was released, while a witness in the same case was killed and not a single person has been convicted six years after the massacre.

An information black hole

PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi noted that the case of Yemen is telling where ten journalists were killed since March and 16 remain captive mostly by Houthi rebels, a new horrific situation facing media workers.

In Syria, some journalists have recently been kidnapped and more have been killed in this terrible war. In Syria and in the north of Iraq journalists are subjected to fear and intimidation as well as killings and kidnappings by the terrorist group ISIS turning the region into an "information black hole".
In Somalia the government has proved unable or unwilling to investigate. In Libya, there is no rule of law.

Abdel Nabi added that the recent escalation of violence between Palestinians and Israelis has resulted in numerous violations against journalists since the beginning of October, raising concerns of excessive use of force by the Israelis forces.

The Palestinian Center for Development and Media Freedoms (MADA) expressed renewed concern in September about the absence of accountability for the perpetrators of violations of journalists’ rights, especially the Israeli occupation forces (IOF) which committed numerous crimes against Palestinian journalists during the attack on the Gaza Strip in July and August 2014.

In Mexico, according to the Mexican National Human Rights Commission, around 90% of cases of aggression are not solved. More than 50 media workers have lost their lives in the line of duty since 2010.

In Russia, Novaya Gazeta journalist Anna Politkovskaya was shot and killed in Moscow on 7 October 2006 in the residential building where she lived. In June 2014 sentences were handed down to five individuals for the murder of Politkovskaya. However, the investigation was unable to name the masterminds of the crime.

In Azerbaijan, journalists are detained without due process. In Turkey, the police raid of Kanaltürk and Bugün TV, part of pro-opposition media holding Koza-Ipek, on 28 October in Istanbul, is very worrying for the respect of press freedom ahead of the elections. The aggressions against journalists multiply and there is no accountability.

Good news

There are also good news: trials and convictions in journalist murders have taken place this year in Colombia, Brazil, Nepal and Egypt (trial of those accused of killing journalist Mayada Ashraf). Arrests of suspected militants took place in Pakistan. Investigations are launched in Ukraine.

In May this year, the United Nations Security Council unanimously adopted resolution 2222 which calls for States to take greater steps to protect journalists in situations of armed conflict and ensure accountability for crimes against them.

“But much more needs to be done by governments to eradicate impunity for crimes committed against journalists. They play a pivotal role in advancing democracy and human rights, often at great personal risk”, stressed Blaise Lempen. 
   
“The refusal of the Security Council to activate the International criminal Court in the case of Syria is a major blow for the fight against impunity. It demonstrates a lack of political will and sets a very bad example”, added Lempen. He calls for governments to strengthen other international judicial mechanisms like universal jurisdiction.


و العالم يحتفل  باليوم العالمى  للإفلات من العقاب أكثر من 110 من الصحفيين قتلوا منذ بداية 2015
جنيف في 30 أكتوبر (حملة الشارة) – حذرت حملة الشارة الدولية – بمناسبة اليوم العالمى للأمم المتحدة للإفلات من العقاب – 2 نوفمبر – أنه أكثر من 110 من الصحفيين قتلوا منذ بداية العام الحالى، و بالمقارنة لنفس الفترة من العام الماضى فقد قتل 121 من الصحفيين، و 138 في سنة 2014.
و صرح سكرتير عام الحملة الدولية بليز ليمبان أن قتل الصحفيين يتم دون عقاب مما أدى إلى خلق ثقافة الإفلات من العقاب فيتم اسكات أفواه المنتقدين و يحرم المواطن من المعلومات الصحيحة حول مجتمعه مشيراً إلى أن الموقف لا يتحسن و بصفة خاصة في الشرق الأوسط حيث تدور الحروب الشرسة.
إن اليوم العالمى للإفلات من العقاب مناسبة مهمة لرفع الوعى العالمى عن أثر الإفلات من العقاب على حرية الرأى و التعبير و لتعبئة الحركة نحو العدالة. يأتى مع الذكرى السنوية لمقتل الصحفيين الفرنسيين شيزلان دوبون و كلود فيرلون في مالى في 2013، و قبل ذكرى مذبحة ماجينداناو في 23 نوفمبر 2009 و التى قتل فيها 32 صحفياً و كان أكثر الهجمات دموية على الصحفيين.
ففى الفلبين خرج الرجل و المعتقد أنه العقل المدبر للمذبحة من السجن و قتل شاهد من شهود القضية، و لم يتم الحكم على أحد طوال السنوات الست الماضية.  
و صرحت رئيسة الحملة الدولية هدايت عبد النبى أن قصة اليمن تعبر عما نمر به فقد قتل هناك منذ مارس 10 من الصحفيين و مازال 16 مخطوفين من قبل الحوثيين و هو وضع مثير للخوف لما يواجه العمل الصحفى في اليمن.
و في سوريا تم اختطاف عدد من الصحفيين و قتل أيضاً أعداد منهم، و في سوريا و شمال العراق يتعرض الصحفيون للترهيب و التخويف و القتل و الاعتقال من قبل جماعة داعش الارهابية.
و في الصومال ثبت أن الحكومة عاجزة عن القيام بالتحقيقات، و في ليبيا لا يوجد حكم القانون.   
و أضافت عبد النبى أن التصعيد الأخير بين الفلسطينيين و الإسرائيليين قد أدى إلى تسجيل العديد من الانتهاكات ضج الصحفيين منذ بداية أكتوبر، مما أدى إلى زيادة الاهتمام بالاستخدام المفرط للقوة من جانب القوات الإسرائيلية.   
و في المكسيك طبقا لتقرير اللجنة الوطنية المكسيكية لحقوق الإنسان فإنه لم يتم التعامل من 90 بالمائة من الاعتداءات على الصحفيين. و قتل أكثر من 50 من الصحفيين هناك منذ 2010.
و في روسيا تم الحكم على خمسة أشخاص منمن تورطوا في مقتل الصحفية الروسية أنا بوليكوفسكايا في منزلها بموسكو  في 7 أكتوبر 2006 إلا أن التحقيق لم يتمكن من تحديد الرأس المدبر لهذه الجريمة.
و في أذربيجان يتم القبض على الصحفيين دون تحقيق، و في تركيا قامت الشرطة بمهاجمة محطتي تلفزة موالية للمعارضة لوضعها تحت قبضة الحكومة قبل الانتخابات، كما زادت عمليات الاعتداء على الصحفيين دون تحقيق.  
و مع ذلك فهناك أخبار جيدة فهناك محاكمات و ادانات لمرتكبي الجرائم ضد الصحفيين خلال السنة الحالية في كولومبيا و البرازيل و مصر (محاكمة قتلة الصحفية ميادة أشرف) و نيبال. كما تم القبض على متطرفين في باكستان و تجرى تحقيقات في أوكرانيا.
و في مايو من العام الحالى تبنى مجلس الأمن بالإجماع قرار 2222 الذى يطالب الدول باتخاذ خطوات أكبر من أجل حماية الصحفيين في طروف الصراع المسلح و التأكد من ملاحقة الجرائم التى ترتكب ضدهم.
و عقب ليمبان قائلاً و لكننا نحتاج إلى المزيد من الخطوات للتخلص من الإفلات من العقاب في جرائم ترتكب ضد الصحفيين، فهم يمارسون دوراً محورياً في تقدم الديمقراطية و حقوق الإنسان معرضين أنفسهم لمخاطر شخصية كبيرة.   
و ذكر أن رفض مجلس الأمن لتفعيل المحكمة الجنائية الدولية في حالة سوريا هو ضربة كبيرة لمكافحة الإفلات من العقاب، فهذا الرفض يعكس غياب الإرادة السياسية و يضع مثلاً سيئاً للغاية.  
و طالب ليمبان الحكومات بتقوية أنظمتها القضائية بحيث يمكن محاكمة الجانى و هو غائب أو لو يحمل جنسية أخرى في جرائم ضد الانسانية.
لمزيد من المعلومات:

                
12.10.2015. ISRAEL-PALESTINE. Around 39 violations against Palestinian journalists in the last 10 days - many journalists injured (MADA/PEC)

Ramallah/Geneva - Since the beginning of October, the Israeli occupation forces (IOF) committed around 39 violations against the journalists (35 in the West Bank including Jerusalem and 4 in Gaza Strip). These attacks raise concerns of excessive use of force, stressed the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC). The NGO based in Geneva urges calm and restraint.

The latest of these violations was shooting Ma'an News Agency photographer Rami Swiedan on Sunday (11/10) near Nablus city with a live bullet in his left leg while he was covering he clashes near Huwwara checkpoint.

The freelance journalists Ahmad Talat was shot by an exploding bullet “Tutu bullet” in his leg whilst he was covering Kafr Qadoum demonstration on 2/10. Also, the IOF targeted Al-Mayadeen TV correspondent Hana' Mahameed was by a stun grenade; which caused burns on her face while she was covering the IOF raiding the martyr Fadi Alloun's house in Jerusalem on 4/10.

On 6/10 PalMedia cameraman Salah Ziyad was shot with a live bullet in the belly and the media student who is interning at the AP Ala' Daraghme was shot with a rubber-coated steel bullet in the head while they were covering demonstrations near Qalandia checkpoint(south of Jerusalem).
On 7/10 the IOF physically assaulted the journalist Raed Al-Sharif after detaining him for few hours with his colleague Ra'ed Zughayyer in Hebron city. On the other hand, in Hebron also a group of Israeli settlers attacked Pal Media cameraman Amer Abdeen on 8/10 and threw his camera. The Israeli violations (by IOF and settlers) were committed against all the journalists who were in the clashes including: AP photographer Nasser Shyoukhi, AFP photographer Hazem Bader, Murad Ja'bari, Trans Media Chairman Amer Ja'bari, Reuters' photographer Musa Qawasme and the Chinese new agency photographer Ma'moon Wazwaz.

In addition to all mentioned above, four journalists were injured by the IOF as a result of stun grenades and bullets shot at them in the Gaza Strip while they were covering demonstrations near Nahel Ouz military checkpoint east of Al-Shuja'ya. Two of the journalists were: Anatolia  news agency photographer Metin Kaya; who was shot in the left hand and the journalists at Al-Quds International Fadi Thabet; who was directly targeted with a stun grenade which as a result of it he was unable to see or hear for about an hour until he got the treatment.

On Saturday 10/10 Al-Quds Newspaper photographer Muna Qawasme was shot by live bullet in her shoulder whilst she was covering the events in Shu'fat refugee camp in Jerusalem. Besides, Al-Haya Al-Jadida newspaper photographer Issam Rimawi was shot by a rubber-coated steel bullet in his foot while he was covering the clashes at the northern entrance of Al-Biereh city. On the same day, Filisteen Al-Yaum TV broadcast engineer Joude Abu Nijme was shot with a rubber-coated steel bullet while the staff was covering a demonstration in Yatta village in Hebron, also, the IOF assaulted four journalists (AFP photographer Musa Al-Sha'er, Al-Quds.com photographer Abdul Rahman Younis, Xinhua photographer Lo'ay Sababa and Wafa news agency photographer Ahmad Mizher) in Bethlehem and prevented them from covering the events.

On the same day, the IOF also assaulted 4 journalists from Jenin (Filisteen Al-Yaum TV cameraman Almuthanna Sameer El-Deek and his colleague the TV's correspondent Mujahed Al-Sa'di, the photojournalist Ali Samoudi and PalMedia cameraman Ahmad Kilani) whilst they were covering the clashes near Al-Jalame checkpoint; where Almuthanna Al-Deek was shot with a rubber-coated steel bullet in his neck.

The Israelis commit other dangerous types of violations against Palestinian media; where an Israeli settler shared the photo of Filisteen Alan (Palestine Now) and Jerusalem Media Center correspondent and photographer Bayan Ragheb Al-Jua'ba on Facebook and wrote a comment claiming that she committed a stabbing incident in Jerusalem. As a result of his post, Al-Juba was subjected to a life threatening inciting campaign, she reported to MADA: “On 7/10 I headed to photograph the situation after the stabbing incident in Jerusalem, during that, one of the Military Special Forces Unit beat me and tore my Jilbab off “Muslim women's coat” then the news of assaulting me was directly published on social media.”

The Palestinian Center for Development and Media Freedoms (MADA) and PEC praise the role that the Palestinian journalists are playing in covering the clashes and wishes a speedy recovery for those injured. MADA and PEC also urge the international community to hold the perpetrators accountable and considers the impunity encourages the Israeli occupation and the settler to keep on the violations against media freedoms in Palestine.

In this regard, MADA and PEC remind of the UN Security Council resolution number 2222 on protection of the journalists which was adopted by all the members on 27/5/2015. MADA and PEC also urge to apply this resolution and to hold the Israeli occupation accountable for their continuous violations against journalists and media freedoms in Palestine.

06.10.2015. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes new security information sharing, training, insurance and communications initiatives launched - Sotloff Foundation and four U.S. television networks sign on to Safety Principles

NEW YORK/GENEVA, Oct. 6, 2015 -- A foundation honoring the memory of murdered freelance journalist Steven J. Sotloff and four major U.S. television news networks signed onto the Global Safety Principles and Practices at a meeting at the Columbia School of Journalism in New York on September 30th and October 1st.
The group -- an alliance of news organizations, freelance reporters and non-profit journalism groups to promote safety, including the Press Emblem Campaign in Geneva -- also announced unprecedented initiatives to share security information; provide subsidized safety training to freelancers; conduct a census of freelancers that could reduce their insurance costs and better inform journalism students of grants and other resources available to freelancers.
The 2LIVES/Steven Joel Sotloff Memorial Foundation, ABC News, CBS News, CNN and NBC News were among ten new signatories to the safety principles announced at the meeting. Article 19, Global Radio News, Kyodo News, PayDesk and the World Association of Newspapers (WAN-IFRA) signed on as well.
"We believe in this initiative,” said Frank Urrutia, a member of the 2Lives board who attended the Columbia meeting. “It is worthy of recognition and support."

Since the safety principles were unveiled in February, more than 80 organizations have signed onto them, including the overwhelming majority of global wire services, non-profit journalism groups, U.S. television networks and the Frontline Freelance Register, a London-based group that represents over 500 freelancers who regularly cover conflict.

" This initiative marks a turning point,” said Tina Carr, Director of the Rory Peck Trust, an organization dedicated to the support of freelance journalists worldwide.”The combined efforts of such an experienced and diverse group, with its clear aim and concrete objectives, will have a significant effect on the future safety of freelance journalists. After 20 years of helping freelancers in dangerous situations, we are very excited by this."

The initiatives announced at the meeting, which was hosted by the Dart Center for Journalism and Trauma, included:

  • Agence France Press will lead an effort to conduct the first-ever census of freelancers worldwide to determine if a freelancer insurance pool can be created. David Millikin, Agence France Press’s North America Director, is heading the effort.

  • BuzzFeed will lead an effort to create the first-ever private, informal group where security directors from U.S. news organizations can confidentially share security information with one another. Freelancers will have access as well to the information, which would include immediate concerns and new developments in a given region. The initiative is being headed by BuzzFeed ‘s Global Director of Security Jason Reich.

  • The Committee to Protect Journalists announced that Levick Communications, a Washington, D.C. based communication firm, will provide pro bono communications assistance to the safety principles.

  • The Frontline Freelance Register will continue supporting freelance journalists in their work and will propose a set of standards for training journalists that will ensure freelancers are adequately trained and more employable. 

  • The GroundTruth Project will put 20 independent journalists through a safety training course for covering climate change and infectious disease in the first quarter of 2016. GroundTruth developed the training module in partnership with Global Journalist Security and has already put nine reporters and editors through the course as a part of a three-year climate change reporting initiative. 

  • The International Press Institute, a Vienna-based press freedom group, will encourage news organizations worldwide to sign onto the safety principles as it prepares for IPI’s March 2016 World Congress in Doha. John Yearwood, the Miami Herald’s foreign editor and IPI’s Executive Board Chairman, will lead the effort.

  • Reporters Without Borders (RSF) will lead an effort to distribute to U.S. journalism schools a 17-page inventory RSF has compiled that lists where freelancers can receive safety training, medical insurance, travel grants and other support. Delphine Halgand, RSF’s U.S. Director, is heading the initiative.

  • Reuters and Hawthorne Proactive, the security firm that trains Reuters journalists worldwide, will provide a five-day Hazardous Environment and First Aid Training (HEFAT) course in Belfast, Northern Ireland to 14 freelancers in November. Reuters is covering all costs of the training – accommodation, food and the course itself – but not travel to Belfast.  The Pulitzer Center on Crisis Reporting and other groups will cover travel costs for applicants who can demonstrate a clear financial need but the budget is limited. Applications can be submitted here.

  • The Rory Peck Trust (RPT) will run more refresher safety training courses, providing individual bursaries and working with partners to enable freelancers to update their skills. RPT will expand support around trauma, creating a pool of practitioners so that it can respond to freelancers in a timely and affordable way; negotiating and contributing to treatment fees. And RPT will run risk assessment surgeries, based on the RPT Online Resource templates for safety and security, providing accessible and free guidance to freelancers.

  • The safety principles leadership group – known as the Task Group – along with other attendees  also unanimously adopted the following non-discrimination statement:

Violence, harassment and discrimination against any journalist based on gender, race, sexual orientation or disability should not be tolerated under any circumstances. Editors and news organizations should employ a zero tolerance policy. Media organizations should clearly delineate consequences for engaging in these behaviors; create a safe and confidential environment for reporting such incidents and take immediate action to investigate and hold appropriately accountable the perpetrators of such acts under their employ be they staff, fixers or freelancers. It is best practice to apply the same anti-discrimination policies to freelancers as to staff.

EDITOR’S NOTE:

The call for Global Safety Principles and Practices was launched on 12 February 2015 in response to the murder of James Foley and Steven Sotloff in Syria and rising attacks on journalists worldwide. Additional meetings were held in Washington, D.C. in April 2015 and London in June 2015.
The principles have now been signed by over 80 organizations. The full text of the principles and a list of signatories can be found on the DART Center website: http://dartcenter.org/content/global-safety-principles-and-practices#.VhJ_HPlVhHw

For more information and interview bids please contact David Rohde of Reuters at: David.Rohde@thomsonreuters.com.

28.09.2015. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL 30th session - statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign Representative at the United Nations Dario Cervantes - item 8: the PEC very concerned by the situation in Latin America

General Assembly
Human Rights Council
30th session

Item 8 – Follow-up and implementation of the Vienna Declaration and Program of Action – General debate

Mr President,

Since the adoption of the Vienna Declaration and Program of Action in 1993, the threats against freedom of expression have not ceased. Regrettably impunity remains the rule in most cases with the unwillingness of the authorities to prosecute the perpetrators.
Members of associations, particularly those dedicated to defending human rights, and media should fully enjoy the right to freedom of expression, in particular, the freedom to be openly critical of governmental policy and practice.

The Press Emblem Campaign wants to focus today on Latin America. The PEC is deeply concerned by the fact that journalists are deliberately targeted in many countries of this part of the world.

The situation is the more dramatic in Mexico, where the PEC has registered since January 9 journalists killed. Media workers face in some parts of this country a very worrying insecurity with intimidation by criminal networks, corruption of the police, brutal retaliations, self-censorship if they want to stay alive.

In Honduras, journalists are targeted by the authorities and the opposition. Five journalists were murdered this year while doing their work.

In Brazil also, the situation is unsafe: at least 4 journalists were killed from the outset of the year. In Guatemala, 3 journalists were shot dead, in Colombia 2, in Paraguay 1.

Recently, a group of rapporteurs from the United Nations and the Inter-American Commission on man Rights (IACHR) expressed grave concern over the Government of Ecuador’s recent moves to dissolve Fundamedios, a prominent civil society organization dedicated to the promotion of freedom of expression and media freedom in that country. In Venezuela, 2014 was the worst year on record in terms of guarantees to freedom of expression, according to a report of the non-governmental organization Espacio Público released in January.

The PEC urges the members of the Human Rights Council to do their utmost to prevent violence against media workers, to ensure accountability through the conduct of impartial, speedy and effective investigations and to bring the perpetrators of such crimes to justice and ensure that victims have access to appropriate remedies.

I thank you Mr President.

Interview with Dario Cervantes, PEC Representative at the United Nations:

"PEC mira con profunda preocupación la situación de violencia en continua degradación contra profesionales de periodismo, 
mas allá de conflictos tradicionales, la violencia es implacable contra la libertad de prensa. 

En América Latina, el periodismo independiente y el derecho de la sociedad a la información se encuentran a fuego cruzado entre la agresión
física de unos grupos, y las amenazas y acoso de otros, en una atmósfera de impunidad y corrupción sin límites. 

En asesinatos el cuadro es espeluznante en la region, solo desde 2014 hasta agosto 2015, en Honduras se han perpetrado 19 asesinatos
de periodistas, en México igualmente 19, Brasil 8, Colombia 8 con el asesinato de FlorAlba Nuñez en septiembre 10, Paraguay 4, 
Guatemala 3, R. Dominicana 3, Perú  2, El Salvador 1. 

En este macabro panorama se encuentran estudiantes como el caso de Fernando Raymondi en Perú; familiares de periodistas 
como el asesinato de Marelym Abigail Espinoza en Honduras, y desaparecidos como Borja Lázaro en Colombia.

La violencia contra periodistas va acompañada de otros agravantes como amenazas de muerte, desapariciones, 
atentados terroristas a instalaciones,  y la imposición de autocensura a los medios para acallar la voz de la sociedad representada en el periodismo. 

Un claro ejemplo es Ecuador, donde Jannet Inostroza periodista de la cadena Teleamazonas fue amenazada de muerte por lo que tuvo 
que dejar su emission. 

La web y pagina face book de “Crudo Ecuador” cerro por amenazas, se le quitó la frecuencia a la radio Union Nacional de Periodistas
que ten≠ia 34 años de trabajo, en el país el gobierno ha estado utilizando el Sistema de espionaje electrónico generalizado 
contra la ciudadania. El 8 de septiembre 2015 viene de ser disuelta Fundamedios, ONG dedicada a la defensa de la libre expression 
y observacion de contenido de medios. 

El periodismo se ha convertido en el nuevo enemigo interno en América Latina. La construcción de un sistema mediático paraoficial está en marcha, 
así los gobiernos no tienen que rendir cuentas a nadie, y a la vez se yugula la libre expresión, 
censura estratégica no solo contra la libertad de prensa sino contra el derecho que tiene la sociedad a la información independiente."

21.09.2015. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL 30th session - statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign - item 4 situations that require the Council's attention - more than 100 journalists killed

General Assembly
Human Rights Council
30th session

Item 4 – Human rights situations that require the Council’s attention
General Debate

Mr President,

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) reminds all members of the Human Rights Council of Resolution A/HRC/27/L7 on the safety of journalists adopted one year ago which urges States to promote a safe and enabling environment for journalists to perform their work independently and without undue interference, ant to prevent attacks against media workers.

The situation of journalists is not improving. Since the beginning of this year, 100 journalists have been killed. Last year at the same date, there were 103 journalists killed. The difference is only 3 casualties.

There is no real progress on the ground and journalists are targeted in 26 countries from the outset of the year.

The PEC is particularly concerned that the space for free journalism has recently decreased in countries like Azerbaijan, Yemen, Libya, South Sudan, Mexico, Russia and Ukraine. The situation remains dire in countries like Colombia, Honduras, Philippines, Somalia, Iraq, Pakistan and Egypt.

The PEC is launching today a special call to all members of the Human Rights Council to press for the release of the journalist Khadija Ismayilova sentenced to 7,5 years of prison by an Azerbaijani court on 1 September. This harsh sentence is clearly politically motivated given the lack of due process and the absence of credible evidence.

Thank you for your attention
21 September 2015

21.09.2015. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL 30th session - Statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign - interactive dialogue with the Commission of Inquiry on Syria

General Assembly
Human Rights Council
30th session

Item 4 – Human rights situations that require the Council’s attention
Interactive Dialogue with the Commission of inquiry on the Syrian Arab Republic

Mr President,

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) commends the Independent international commission of inquiry on the Syrian Arab Republic for its report.

The photo of a young boy Aylan Al Kurdi, lying on the sand of a Turkish beach, has changed the dimension of the conflict. Thousands of Syrian refugees are now coming into Europe. Syria is every day on the television screens. The world cannot forget any more the horrendous crimes committed by all parties in Syria.

We deplored repeatedly in this room since 4 years the lack of access for journalists to Syria. Last year journalists were publicly beheaded and some are still taken hostage somewhere in Syria.

Will shocking images of refugees with young children push the governments to put an end to the conflict and to the impunity? We hope so. It is time to act.

The PEC will continue again and again to call for a better protection of media workers in conflict zones. They are irreplaceable witnesses of human rights abuses.

Last week, journalists covering the arrival of Syrian refugees at the Serbian-Hungarian border were attacked. At least seven international journalists were beaten by riot police, according to reports. The PEC calls upon the Human Rights Council to condemn these attacks. 

We have a question for the Commission: among all the Syrian refugees coming into Europe, there are many victims of war crimes and witnesses. Is there a duty of the European governments to protect them?

I thank you for your attention
21 September 2015


14.09.2015. The exhibition Anything to Say?, a monument to the freedom of information and the courage of Assange, Manning and Snowden, is halting in Geneva (communiqué en français après l'anglais)

Press conference at the Swiss Press Club after the inauguration of the exhibition on Place des Nations in Geneva. From right to left: Guy Mettan director of the Swiss Press Club, Blaise Lempen, PEC Secretary-General, Davide Dormino, italian artist, Marco Benagli and Pilar Ackermann (photo pec)
see the video of the press conference at the Swiss Press Club:
http://2013.pressclub.ch/fr/conference/assange-manning-et-snowden-traitres-ou-heros#video_livestream

 Geneva (14 September 2015) The exhibition "Anything to Say? " was inaugurated on Monday in Geneva on the Place des Nations in front of the UN headquarters. The bronze figures of Julian Assange, Chelsea Manning and Edward Snowden, standing on chairs and created by the artist Davide Dormino, will be exhibited on the square until Friday.

"It is a monument to the courage of three people who said no to the establishment of a comprehensive monitoring and lies and have chosen to tell the truth," said the Italian artist Davide Dormino.

The imposing work, which weighs more than a ton, is a testimony in favour of freedom of expression and information, without any political controversy. "People are free to express themselves for or against," said Marco Benagli, representative of a group of citizens who contributed to the project.

“The PEC is fighting for the freedom of information and all those who keep us informed. There is no justification to the fact that Julian Assange and Edward Snowden are not free of their movements. Sweden must drop all charges against Assange. Snowden worked many years in Geneva. Switzerland must offer him the political asylum” said PEC Secretary General Blaise Lempen at the inauguration. 
Assange, Manning and Snowden, "traitors" or heroes of our time? The public can respond by mounting a fourth chair intentionally left empty by the artist.

"Art has the power to make things happen. The chair has a double meaning. It may be comfortable, but it can also be a pedestal to grow, to have a better perspective, to learn. All three of them mounted on a chair with courage at their own risk and peril ", said Davide Dormino.

Coordinator of the project in Switzerland, Pilar Ackermann stressed that "the arrival in Switzerland of the work of art " Anything to say? " is timely in the context of the law "For better protection of Whistle blowers" recently returned to the Federal Council, by a parliamentary committee, to improve it. The Swiss participatory democracy represents the model “par excellence” for citizens' interventions in the rule of law. "

The Swiss Committee of support to the exhibition is composed of the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC), the International Centre for Peace and Human Rights (CIPADH), Pilar Ackermann, Fabio Lo Verso, Charly Pache and Marco Benagli.

The monument has already been exposed in Berlin in May and Dresden in June and will be exhibited in Paris in late September. The designers of the project have intended to ask the Swiss authorities for a definitive installation of the work in Geneva once it has been around the world.

Davide Dormino, born in 1973, is an Italian sculptor. In 2011, at the request of the United Nations, he notably created the monument to the tens of thousands of earthquake victims in Port-au-Prince (Haiti).

Julian Assange, born in 1971, is the co-founder of the site WikiLeaks founded in 2006. He has been living for four years under house arrest in the Embassy of Ecuador in London.

Chelsea Manning, born in 1987, was the author of leaks on the site WikiLeaks in 2010, notably on US operations during the war in Iraq. He was sentenced to 35 years in prison in the United States.

Edward Snowden, born in 1983, is an American computer scientist who in 2013, revealed classified documents from the National Security Agency (NSA) to the public. He has obtained political asylum in Russia two years ago.

L’exposition Anything to Say?, un monument à la liberté d’information et au courage d’Assange, Manning et Snowden, fait halte à Genève

Genève (14 sept 2015) L’exposition “ Anything to Say? “ a été inaugurée lundi à Genève sur la place des Nations, devant le siège de l’ONU. Les figures en bronze de Julian Assange, Chelsea Manning et Edward Snowden, debout sur des chaises et réalisées par l’artiste Davide Dormino, seront exposées sur la place jusqu’à vendredi.

 « C’est un monument au courage de trois personnes qui ont dit non à la mise en place d’une surveillance globale et aux mensonges et qui ont choisi de dire la vérité », a expliqué l’artiste italien Davide Dormino.

L’œuvre imposante, qui pèse plus d’une tonne, est un témoignage en faveur de la liberté d’expression et d’information, hors de toute polémique politique. « Nous laissons les gens libres de s’exprimer pour ou contre », a expliqué Marco Benagli, représentant du groupe de citoyens qui a contribué à la réalisation du projet.

« La PEC se bat pour la liberté de l’information et tous ceux qui nous informent. Il n’y a aucune justification au fait que Julian Assange et Edward Snowden ne sont pas libres de leurs mouvements. La Suède doit abandonner toutes les charges contre Assange. Snowden a travaillé plusieurs années à Genève. La Suisse doit lui offrir l’asile politique », a affirmé lors de la cérémonie d’inauguration le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

Assange, Manning et Snowden, « traitres »  ou héros de notre temps ? C’est au public de répondre en montant sur une quatrième chaise volontairement laissée vide par l’artiste.

« L’art a le pouvoir de faire bouger les choses. La chaise a un double sens. Elle peut être confortable, mais elle peut aussi être un piédestal pour grandir, pour avoir un meilleur point de vue, pour apprendre. Ils sont tous les trois montés sur une chaise en faisant preuve de courage à leurs risques et périls », a affirmé Davide Dormino.

Coordonnatrice du projet en Suisse, Pilar Ackermann a souligné que « l'arrivée en Suisse de l'oeuvre "Anything to say?" tombe à pic dans le cadre de la loi "Pour une meilleure protection des Whistleblowers", récemment renvoyée par une commission parlementaire au Conseil Fédéral pour l’améliorer. La démocratie suisse participative représente le modèle par excellence pour des interventions citoyennes dans l'état de droit ».

Le comité suisse de soutien à l’exposition est composé de la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC), du Centre international pour la paix et les droits de l’homme (CIPADH), de Pilar Ackermann, Fabio Lo Verso, Charly Pache et de Marco Benagli.

Le monument a déjà été exposé à Berlin en mai et à Dresde en juin et il sera exposé à Paris fin septembre. Les concepteurs du projet ont l’intention de demander aux autorités suisses l’installation définitive de l’œuvre à Genève une fois qu’elle aura fait le tour du monde.

Davide Dormino, né en 1973, est un sculpteur italien. Il a notamment réalisé en 2011 à Port-au-Prince (Haïti) le monument aux dizaines de milliers de victimes du séisme, à la demande des Nations Unies.

Julian Assange, né en 1971, est le cofondateur du site WikiLeaks en 2006. Il vit depuis quatre ans en résidence surveillée à l’ambassade d’Equateur à Londres.

Chelsea Manning, né en 1987, a été en 2010 l’auteur des fuites au site WikiLeaks, notamment sur les opérations américaines pendant la guerre en Irak. Il a été condamné à 35 ans de prison aux Etats-Unis.

Edward Snowden, né en 1983, est un informaticien américain qui a révélé au public en 2013 des documents de l’Agence nationale de sécurité (NSA) américaine. Il a obtenu l’asile politique en Russie depuis deux ans.


04.09.2015. COURAGE IS CONTAGIOUS. INVITATION TO THE EXHIBIT "Anything to Say? in Geneva (en français après l'anglais)

After Berlin (in May), Dresden (in June) and before Paris, the travelling exhibit “Anything to Say?” will stop 5 days in Geneva during the Human Rights Council’s 30th session.

Bronze statues of Edward Snowden, Julian Assange and Chelsea Manning, standing on chairs and made by the artist Davide Dormino, will be exposed on the Place des Nations from 14 to 18 September 2015.

“This is a monument to the courage of three personalities who said no to the implementation of a global surveillance and to lies, who chose to tell the truth”, the artist explains.

The work of art is a tribute to freedom of expression and information, outside of all political polemic. Snowden, Assange and Manning: “Traitors” or “heroes” of our time?

The exhibition is intended to be participatory, providing the public with the opportunity to express itself by getting up on a fourth chair that has been left empty.

The Swiss support Committee to “Anything to Say?” invite you to the inauguration of the exhibit.

MONDAY 14 SEPTEMBER AT 12:00 AT PLACE DES NATIONS

The support Committee for the event in Geneva is composed of the NGO Press Emblem Campaign (PEC), of the International Centre for Peace and Human Rights (CIPADH), of Pilar Ackermann, Fabio Lo Verso, Charly Pache and of the representative of a group of citizens that contributed to the realisation of the Marco Benagli project.

More info on: www.anythingtosay.com

LE COURAGE EST CONTAGIEUX

Après Berlin en mai et Dresde en juin et avant Paris, l’exposition itinérante « Anything to Say ? » fait halte à Genève 5 jours à l’occasion de la 30e session du Conseil des droits de l’homme.

Les figures en bronze d’Edward Snowden,  Julian Assange et Chelsea Manning, debout sur des chaises et réalisées par l’artiste Davide Dormino, seront exposées sur la place des Nations du 14 au 18 septembre.

« C’est un monument au courage de trois personnalités qui ont dit non à la mise en place d’une surveillance globale et aux mensonges et qui ont choisi de dire la vérité », explique l’artiste.

L'œuvre est un hommage à la liberté d'expression et d'information, hors de toute polémique politique. Snowden, Assange et Manning, "traîtres" ou héros de notre temps controversés?

L’exposition est conçue sur un mode interactif. Elle donne la possibilité au public de s’exprimer en montant sur une quatrième chaise laissée vide.

Le comité suisse de soutien à « Anything to Say ? » vous invite à l’inauguration de l’exposition:

LE LUNDI 14 SEPTEMBRE à 12H00 PLACE DES NATIONS

Le comité de soutien pour la manifestation de Genève est composé de l’ONG Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC), du Centre international pour la paix et les droits de l’homme (CIPADH), de Pilar Ackermann, Fabio Lo Verso, Charly Pache et du représentant d’un groupe de citoyens qui ont contribué à la réalisation du projet Marco Benagli.

Plus d’infos sur : www.anythingtosay.com


The team of the Swiss Committee of support to the exhibition with the three bronze figures on the place des Nations, Geneva, among them: PEC Secretary General Blaise Lempen (center), with at his right Céline Krebs project director at the International Centre for Peace and Human Rights (CIPADH), Pilar Ackermann, coordinator, Fabio Lo Verso, and Marco Benagli (photo pec).



28.08.2015. SOUTH SUDAN. The PEC welcomes and joins the call of the UN special rapporteurs - MOZAMBIQUE: the PEC strongly condemns the murder of Paulo Machava in Maputo

Journalists further targeted in South Sudan – UN rights experts warn violence against the media is on the rise

GENEVA (27 August 2015) –  “The frequency of attacks and violence committed against journalists and media workers in South Sudan is increasing, and has reached a critical level,” two United Nations human rights experts warned today.

The UN Special Rapporteurs on freedom of expression, David Kaye, and on extrajudicial executions, Christof Heyns, condemned the latest killing of a South Sudanese journalist, the seventh so far this year.

On 19 August 2015, Peter Moi, who worked for various newspapers and media outlets in South Sudan, was shot dead in Juba by two unidentified assailants as he made his way home from work. Earlier in May, James Raeth, a radio journalist based in Aboko, was also killed in an attack by unknown perpetrators.

Three days prior to Mr. Moi’s killing, President Kiir had reportedly threatened journalists and media workers at a news conference and declared that freedom of press does not mean that they may work against their country.

“Like others, I was outraged by the remarks attributed to President Kiir”, the Special Rapporteur on freedom of expression said. “However, I take note of the recent statement by the South Sudanese Information Minister denying any intention on the part of the authorities to target journalists.”

“I unequivocally condemn the recent killings of journalists in South Sudan. Any threats or attacks are completely unacceptable and only embolden perpetrators to commit further violence against journalists, with impunity,” Mr. Kaye added. “I urge the country’s authorities to promote a safe and enabling environment for them to perform their work independently and without interference.”

The Special Rapporteur on extrajudicial executions further added: “I am deeply disturbed by the allegations of attacks against journalists in South Sudan. The brutal killing of Mr. Moi and Mr. Raeth need to be urgently and thoroughly investigated and the perpetrators must be held accountable.”

“Political leaders have a duty to refrain from making provocative statements against journalists,” Mr. Heyns noted. “The Government must take measures to prevent such killings and to conduct thorough, prompt and impartial investigations of all cases of summary executions of journalists in the country since the beginning of the year.”

The human rights experts warned that targeting media independence produces a ‘chilling effect’ that could deter the legitimate exercise of the right to freedom of expression and opinion and the right to seek, impart and receive information. They urged the Government of South Sudan to take immediate steps to allow space for open debate and freedom of expression.

The experts are in contact with the South Sudanese authorities to clarify the issues in question.

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) strongly condemns the killing of Paulo Machava, shot dead in Maputo 

According to local media and the IFJ, the editor-in-chief of online newspaper Diário de Notícias was gunned down in Maputo city center between 5:30 and 6am this morning as he was out exercising before starting his work. Unidentified armed men shot him four times – two in the head and two in the back- from a car in Vladimir Lenine Avenue, one of the city’s main arteries, before driving away, the IFJ affiliated National Journalists’ Union said. The motive remains unclear.

Media reported that Machava was leading a campaign supporting the economist Nuno Castel-Branco and journalists Fernando Veloso and Fernando Banze who are on trial. Mr. Castel-Branco faces national security charges while the two journalists are accused of press freedom abuses. Their cases arose from Castel-Branco’s open letter to former President Armando Guebuza which was posted on his Facebook page in 2013 and published by the journalists’ media outlets.

Paulo Machava was an experienced and very well-known journalist in the country who had previously worked for Rádio Moçambique and Savana weekly paper, the union added. PEC urges the authorities to immediately open a fully transparent and rigorous investigation to clarify the cause of the killing and to identify the culprits and the mastermind so there will be no impunity for this outrageous murder. 

26.08.2015. PEC is shocked and condemns the killing of two journalists in America

Geneva, August 26 (PEC) -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) condemns strongly the killing of  two journalists working for a local CBS affiliate in Virginia WDBJ7. They were shot dead Wednesday during a live broadcast, according to chilling television footage of the incident and their network.

WDBJ journalist Alison Parker, 24, and cameraman Adam Ward, 27, were shot at close range while conducting an on-air interview. "We do not know the motive. We do not know who the suspect or the killer is," said WDBJ general manager Jeffrey Marks as he confirmed the deaths to viewers. The PEC send  its condolences to the journalists’ families and colleagues.

Journalists are under fire all over the world: in France in January as in Syria or in Ukraine, this month victims were registered in Mexico, in Azerbaijan, in South Sudan, and now in the US. Since January, according to the PEC, 90 journalists have been killed. The PEC calls upon the Human Rights Council at its September session to condemn the perpetrators and enhance the protection of journalists on the ground.


28.07.2015. PEC launches an appeal for the liberation of 4 Western journalists who disappeared since 2 weeks in Syria

(French, arabic and Spanish versions after English, more info below after the press releases)

GENEVA, 28 July (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) expresses its deep worries about the disappearance of 4 Western Journalists in Aleppo in Northern Syria.

  If they are kidnapped, the PEC calls upon those concerned to immediately release them.

   The PEC supports the efforts of the families of those journalists: 3 Spanish Antonio Pampliega, José Manuel López and Ángel Sastre (photo ap, here in a minibus at their entry in Syria) and one Japanese, and calls upon their respective governments and all concerned organizations to exert the necessary efforts to shed light on this development.

    The four journalists are experienced professionals who went to cover the atrocities committed in the Syrian war so that the numbers of fallen civilians are not forgotten.
   
    In July, 12 more journalists have been killed, which steps the figure for the number killed since the beginning of the year to 83 journalists, a new record figure as compared to the last decade in seven months only.

   The number of killed journalists by country since the beginning of the year is as follows: 8 in France, 8 in Iraq, 8 in Libya, 6 in South Sudan, 6 in Yemen, 6 in Mexico, 5 in Honduras, 4 in India, 4 in Ukraine,  4 in Syria, 3 in Brazil, 3 in Guatemala, 3 in the Philippines, 3 in Somalia, 2 in Columbia, and 2 in Pakistan.  

According to the PEC figures one journalist was also killed in Afghanistan, Gaza, Indonesia, Kenya, Paraguay, Poland, Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC) and the Dominican Republic.

In order to serve better the issue of protection for journalists, the PEC has amended its website with a new look with new functions.  More than 30,000 visitors all around the world have consulted the PEC website. This is a great encouragement to the PEC board working in favor of securing the right to information for the public under any circumstances.

La PEC lance un appel à la libération de quatre journalistes étrangers disparus depuis deux semaines en Syrie

Genève, 28 juillet (PEC) La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) exprime sa vive inquiétude sur la disparition depuis deux semaines dans la région d’Alep, dans le nord de la Syrie, de quatre journalistes étrangers. Elle demande leur libération immédiate, s’ils ont été kidnappés.

La PEC soutient les efforts des familles des journalistes, trois espagnols et un japonais, et exhorte leurs gouvernements respectifs et toutes les organisations concernées à se mobiliser et à faire la lumière sur ces nouveaux cas de disparition.

Les journalistes, très expérimentés, ont courageusement essayé de faire leur métier en voulant témoigner des atrocités de la guerre en Syrie pour que ses innombrables victimes civiles ne tombent pas dans l’oubli.

Le bilan du nombre de victimes parmi les travailleurs des médias s’est encore alourdi en juillet avec 12 victimes supplémentaires. Selon le décompte de la PEC, 83 journalistes ont été tués dans l’exercice de leurs fonctions depuis le début de l’année, un record depuis dix ans en sept mois.

Dans l’ordre décroissant, la liste des pays avec le plus grand nombre de victimes depuis le début de l’année est la suivante : France (8 tués), Libye (8), Irak (8), Soudan du Sud (6), Yémen (6), Mexique (6), Honduras (5), Inde (4), Ukraine (4), Syrie (4), Brésil (3), Guatemala (3), Philippines (3), Somalie (3), Colombie (2), Pakistan (2). Un tué a été recensé par la PEC dans chacun de ces pays : Afghanistan, Gaza, Indonésie, Kenya, Paraguay, Pologne, République démocratique du Congo, République dominicaine.

Pour  mieux servir la cause des journalistes en mission dangereuse,  le site de la PEC vient d’adopter un nouveau look avec de nouvelles fonctions. Plus de 30'000 visiteurs l’ont désormais consulté à travers le monde, un encouragement pour les membres de son comité directeur à continuer leur travail de sensibilisation en faveur du droit à l’information du public en toutes circonstances.

حملة الشارة تطالب باطلاق سراح 4 صحفيين أجانب مختفيين

جنيف-القاهرة (حملة الشارة) 28 يوليو – طالبت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين باطلاق سراح 4 صحفيين (3 أسبان و واحد يابانى) اجانب اختفوا فى شمال سوريا.

و قالت حملة الشارة، فى مكالبتها بالافراج الفورى عنهم، أنها تضم جهودها مع جهود ذويهم و الحكومات و المنظمات المعنية في التعبئة الدولية لهذا التطور السلبى.  

و ذهبوا إلى سوريا وهم من الصحفيين المحنكين من أجل نقل الاجرام الذي يحدث في الحرب السورية و ألا ينسى الاعداد الغفيرة من المدنيين ممن يقتلون في هذه الحرب. 

و قد قتل خلال شهر يوليو وحده 12 صحفيا مما جعل العدد يرتفع منذ البداية العام إلى 83 صحفياً، و هو رقم غير مسبوق في سبعة أشهر بالمقارنة لأرقام العقد الماضى.

و عدد من قتل من الصحفيين في كل دولة: 8 في فرنسا، 8 في العراق، 8 في ليبيا، 6 في جنوب السودان، 6 في اليمن، 6 في المكسيك، 5 في هندوراس، 4 في الهند، 4 في أوكرانيا، 4 في سوريا، 4 في البرازيل، 3 في جواتميالا و 3 في الفلبين و 3 في الصومال، و 2 في كولومبيا و 2 في باكستان.

و قتل صحفى واحد في كل من أفغانستان، غزة، اندونيسيا، كينيا، باراجواى، بولنده، جمهورية الكونغو الديمقراطية، و جمهورية الدومينيكان.  

و قامت حملة الشارة بتطوير موقعها الذى يزوره 30 ألف نسمة من أجل تقديم خدمات أكثر لحماية الصحفيين و هو ما يشجع مجلس ادارة الحملة على العمل في صالح حق الجمهور في المعلومات تحت أى ظرف من الظروف.
  
لمزيد من المعلومات برجاء تصفح موقع الشارة الدولية  

La PEC pide que liberen a los 4 periodistas desaparecidos en Siria (EFE)

Ginebra, EFE La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC, en sus siglas en inglés) hizo hoy un llamamiento para que liberen a los cuatro periodistas extranjeros, tres de ellos españoles, desaparecidos en Siria desde hace dos semanas. 
La PEC recuerda en un comunicado que se perdió todo contacto con ellos cuando estaban en la región de Aleppo y solicitó que, en caso de que estén secuestrados, sean "liberados inmediatamente". 
Los reporteros españoles desaparecidos son Ángel Sastre, Antonio Pampliega y José Manuel López, que, según la Federación de Asociaciones de Periodistas de España (FAPE), entraron en Siria el pasado 10 de julio para realizar reportajes y dos días después se perdió el contacto con ellos. 
Se cree que el cuarto periodista desaparecidos es el reportero nipón Jumpei Yasuda, identidad que, sin embargo, no ha sido confirmada por las autoridades. 
La PEC exige a los gobiernos respectivos que hagan todos los esfuerzos necesarios para ayudar a encontrar a los reporteros. 
"Los periodistas, con mucha experiencia, han demostrado su coraje al querer hacer su trabajo y así poder explicar las atrocidades que se cometen diariamente en Siria para que las innumerables víctimas no queden en el olvido", reza el comunicado. 
Por otra parte, y según el recuento de la PEC, doce periodistas han muerto de manera violenta en el mundo en el mes de julio, lo que eleva el número de reporteros a 84 en lo que va de año, un récord en la última década. 
Los países con más víctimas son los siguientes: Francia (8), Irak (8), Libia (8), Sudán del Sur (6), Yemen (6), México (6), Honduras (5), India (4), Ucrania (4), Siria (4), Brasil (4), Guatemala (3), Filipinas (3), Somalia (3), Colombia (2), y Pakistán (2). 
Asimismo, se ha contabilizado un periodista asesinado en los siguiente países: Afganistán, Indonesia, Kenia, Paraguay, Polonia, República Democrática del Congo, República Dominicana, y los Territorios Palestinos Ocupados.

According to news reports compiled by the PEC:

The journalists, Antonio Pampliega, José Manuel López and Ángel Sastre, disappeared while working in the city of Aleppo, the president of the Federation of Press Associations of Spain has told Spanish National Television.

Mr. Pampliega, a freelancer, had worked for Agence France-Presse and others in Syria. Mr. López is a photographer. Mr. Sastre has worked in television, radio and print journalism. All had experience in Syria and other war zones.

Several Syrians familiar with the incident have said that the journalists were seized more than a week ago by unknown gunmen who stopped their minivan. The men were said to be dressed in the Afghan- and Pakistani-style clothing that has become common among hard-line jihadist groups.

The disappearance comes as concerns grow about a fourth journalist, Jumpei Yasuda of Japan, who has been out of touch for nearly a month. He had been reporting in northern Syria and likewise has been reported by Syrian witnesses to have been kidnapped.

The Islamic State, the terrorist group also known as ISIL, has kidnapped numerous journalists, releasing some for ransom and beheading others, like James Foley and Steven J. Sotloff.

A mix of insurgent groups

But while the group holds territory outside Aleppo, it has little presence inside the city, where the Spanish journalists had been working. There, a mix of other insurgent groups hold sway. Among them are the Nusra Front, the affiliate of Al Qaeda in Syria that has also kidnapped journalists, and a cluster of other groups that follow similar hard-line ideologies.

There is also a flourishing industry of kidnapping for money, including by people willing to “sell” hostages to extremist groups.

The Spanish journalists were traveling with a Syrian fixer last week from the Sayf al-Dawlieh district to the Maadi district in a white minibus, according to several Syrians and the Syrian Observatory for Human Rights, a monitoring group with extensive contacts. But details past that point differed to some degree.

Ahrar al-Sham had offered to protect the journalists, according to several people with knowledge of their plans.

A Syrian journalist who was traveling in Aleppo at the same time said the group’s fixer had coordinated with Ahrar al-Sham. Another Syrian familiar with the incident said that the fixer had refused an offer from an Ahrar al-Sham commander to provide escorts. He said that two other civilians in the minibus had later been released on the side of the road by the fighters, who said they would release the journalists after they completed a “security investigation.”

An antigovernment activist in Aleppo who has contacts in many insurgent groups said that the Spaniards and the Japanese journalist were all in Aleppo, detained by a group called Liwa Mujahireen w’al Ansar, or the Immigrants and Supporters brigade, a group that has many foreign fighters.

But another Syrian activist said that Mr. Yasuda, the Japanese journalist, had been seized by the Nusra Front in Idlib Province, and that he was later seen in the Nusra-controlled Christian village Yaqoubiyyeh.

Both activists asked not to be named for their safety.

Abu Omar al-Shimali, an antigovernment activist reached in Aleppo Province, said he was trying to check on the missing Spaniards.

“The foreigners are not aware of the risk of being in Syria,” he lamented. “Why do they keep sending foreign reporters? Every foreign reporter entering Syria is being kidnapped.”

A statement issued by the families of the journalists said the three disappeared on July 13. The families said they did not have more information on their location or statusSastre, a TV correspondent, Pampliega, a reporter, and López, a photojournalist, had entered Syria a few days before they went missing, according to reports.

Two killed in Mosul by ISIS

In separate incidents, photojournalist Jala al-Abadi was killed in Mosul, capital of Nineveh province in northern Iraq, on July 15 by the Islamic State (IS). The father of two worked as a cameraman for Al Mosuliya TV before joining Nineveh Media Network as a photojournalist.

Jala al-Abadi was abducted from his home on June 4 and shot dead on July 15 by IS on charges of spying on IS forces activities inside Mosul, IJS reports.

This is the 3rd killing of journalists in Iraq this year following the killing of Iraqi photographer Adnan Abdul Razzaq, allegedly murdered by the Islamic State (IS) in Mosul, and reporter Ali Ansari, fatally hit while covering the fight between the Iraqi army and the IS in Mykdadyah, north of Baghdad.

The militant group Islamic State may be trying to push Syria back into the dark ages, but it is fighting a very modern war. From slick propaganda videos to online surveillance and wide restrictions on Internet use, the Islamic State is trying to control media output and stamp down on dissent.

Two media activists killed in Raqqa

According to a CPJ report, a video emerged at the beginning of July from the stronghold of the Islamic State (IS) in Raqqa, northeast Syria, showing two men confessing to working for Raqqa is Being Slaughtered Silently (RBSS), one of the few remaining independent news sources in the province. What happens next is brutal; the men are strung up on trees and shot, stressed the CPJ reporting from Beirut.

In what appears to be a forced confession, the victims identify themselves as Faisal Hussain al-Habib and Bashir Abduladhim al-Saado. Al-Habib tells the interrogators that a founding member of RBSS gave him cameras concealed in watches and glasses to take images of Islamic State bases, as well as daily life in parts of Syria under the militants' rule. Al-Habib claims that Hamoud al-Mousa, a founder of RBSS, paid $400 a month for photos, which would be encrypted and passed over the border to a RBSS member in Turkey, who shared them on social media.

Since it was established in April 2014, RBSS has been a thorn in the side of the Islamic State. The outlet's first-hand stories and images have provided one of the only alternative narratives to the militant group's vision of its "state," shining a light on to the public lashings, beheadings, and draconian social rules. Without its coverage, these crimes would go unreported in a country that, CPJ research shows, has become one of the most dangerous places to be a journalist.

RBSS has broken a number of stories, helping establish its credibility among Syria watchers globally. These include revealing a failed U.S. mission in 2014 to rescue international aid workers and journalists, including James Foley and Steven Sotloff. The group also documented the death of civilians by coalition airstrikes and bombing raids carried out by the regime.

In an indication of the value Islamic State puts on RBSS hostages, great effort has clearly been taken to produce last week's video. It overlays the victims' interrogation with reconstructions of their apparent crimes. These techniques have previously been used for high-profile hostages, such as the videos showing the murders of FoleySotloff, and Japanese reporter Kenji Goto, who were all beheaded by the militants, and Moaz al-Kasasbeh, the Jordanian fighter pilot who was burned alive.

Although the video of the murders fits within an established Islamic State narrative (the now infamous orange jumpsuits a particularly haunting image), many aspects of the victims' story are unknown. The footage, which has since been removed from YouTube, has not yet been independently verified by international observers and RBSS denied that al-Saado and al-Habib worked for the group. Speaking to CPJ from outside Syria, Abu Mohammed, one of the founders of RBSS, said: "We never worked with them... None of us recognize their faces."

"ISIS has been putting a lot of pressure on us to stop [reporting]... especially with the kidnap of Mousa's father," who had been missing for two and a half months, Abu Mohammed said. "The threats come in different forms but they happen most days." He told CPJ that members outside of Syria, including himself, often receive phone calls and emails warning that if they don't stop publishing, they will be killed. Their Twitter and personal email accounts have been hacked. But the journalists inside Raqqa face the greatest risk. "Cameras have been placed to monitor anyone suspected of working for us. If a suspect is caught in the street, they will be killed in front of everyone," Abu Mohammed said, referring to threats the group has received.

It is not just the threat of violence that media activists must contend with. More subtle means have also been used to discredit them. "Recently, imams in mosques [in Raqqa] have started using Friday prayers to spread false information about us, saying we are infidels or Western agents," said Khaled, who works for another media activist group called Eye on the Homeland. Khaled, who asked that we not use his full name to protect his identity, said his group, which has a few activists in Raqqa but is not established like RBSS, will not stop reporting because of the allegations but "they do make it harder for people to trust us."

02.07.2015. PEC report: 7 percent increase in the number of journalists killed in 6 months // Rapport de la PEC : hausse de 7% du nombre de journalistes tués en six mois // Informe del PEC: aumenta un 7% en el número de periodistas asesinados en seis meses //  تقرير حملة الشارة: 7 بالمائة زيادة
فى مقتل الصحفيين من يناير ليونيو


French, Spanish, Arabic and Russian versions after English

PEC report: 7 percent increase in the number of journalists killed in 6 months

Geneva, 2 July (PEC) - The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) has registered a 7 percent increase in the number of journalists killed from January to June in 24 countries, the number has gone up to 71 journalists killed. This increase is related to the intense fighting in Middle East.


At least 24 journalists were killed in targeted terrorist acts (mostly in France,  Libya and Iraq) and around 17 accidentally covering fighting (in Yemen, Libya, Iraq, Syria, South Sudan and Ukraine). Near 30 journalists were murdered in criminal acts outside war zones (especially in Latin America, Philippines and India). 

The Middle East and North Africa are the deadliest regions for media work with 23 journalists killed. Four countries in this region are the deadliest:  Libya 8, Yemen 6, Iraq 6 and Syria 2 with one in Gaza. The developments for media in Libya and Yemen are new this year as compared to last year, while less and less journalists are taking risk to cover Syria, extremely dangerous, and which became a prohibited area.

Latin America follows the Middle East with 17 journalists killed in seven countries. Three countries of Central America are most affected by the violence against the media: Mexico witnessed the killing of 4 journalists, Honduras 3 and Guatemala 3. Criminal acts targeted journalists in Brazil (3 killed), Colombia 2, Paraguay 1. In the Dominican Republic another journalist was killed.

Europe comes in third place with 13 killed. Never before has Europe lost so many journalists since the war in ex-Yugoslavia during the 90s. 8 journalists  killed during the attack on Charlie Hebdo in Paris, and another 4 in Ukraine explain this deterioration, with one journalist killed in an isolated crime in Poland.

Africa is in fourth place with 9 journalists killed mainly due to the war in South Sudan where 6 journalists were killed, 5 of them ambushed to death together, an unprecedented development. One was killed in Somalia, one in Kenya and one in the Democratic Republic of the Congo.

Asia follows with nine killed due to the continued violence in the Philippines 3, India 2, Pakistan 2, Afghanistan 1 with an isolated case in Indonesia.

Countries with the highest casualties are as follows:  France 8, Libya 8, Iraq 6, South Sudan 6, Yemen 6, Mexico 4, Ukraine 4, Brazil 3, Honduras 3, Guatemala 3, the Philippines 3, Colombia 2, India 2, Pakistan 2, Syria 2. One journalist was killed in each of the following countries: Afghanistan, Democratic Republic of the Congo, Dominican Republic, Gaza, Indonesia, Kenya, Paraguay, Poland, and Somalia. 

Rapport de la PEC : hausse de 7% du nombre de journalistes tués en six mois

Genève, 2 juillet (PEC) De janvier à juin, 71 journalistes ont été tués dans 24 pays, en hausse de 7% par rapport à la même période de l’an dernier, a affirmé jeudi la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC). Cette augmentation est liée à l’intensification des conflits au Moyen-Orient.


Au moins 24 journalistes ont été tués dans des attentats terroristes ciblés (surtout en France, Libye et Irak) et environ 17 accidentellement en couvrant des combats (Yémen, Libye, Irak, Syrie, Soudan du Sud et Ukraine). Près de 30 journalistes ont été assassinés dans des actes criminels en dehors des zones de guerre (surtout en Amérique latine, aux Philippines et en Inde).

Avec 23 journalistes tués, la région Moyen-Orient et Afrique du Nord est la plus dangereuse. Dans cette zone, quatre pays cumulent les victimes : la Libye (8), le Yémen (6), l’Irak (6) et la Syrie (2) avec un tué à Gaza. Le grand nombre de victimes en Libye et au Yémen est nouveau par rapport à l’an dernier, alors que moins de journalistes ont pris des risques en Syrie, pays devenu beaucoup trop dangereux et transformé en «zone interdite».

Le tribut payé par les journalistes pour faire leur métier reste élevé en Amérique latine, en seconde position avec 17 tués dans sept pays. Trois pays d’Amérique centrale, le Mexique (4 tués), le Honduras (3) et le Guatemala (3) sont les plus touchés par la violence visant les médias. Les journalistes ont été aussi exposés à des actes criminels au Brésil (3), en Colombie (2), au Paraguay (1) et en République dominicaine (1).

L’Europe arrive en 3e position avec 13 tués. Jamais autant de journalistes ont été tués en Europe que cette année depuis la guerre dans l’ex-Yougoslavie dans les années 90. Les huit tués dans un acte terroriste au siège de Charlie Hebdo à Paris en janvier, mais aussi quatre journalistes morts en Ukraine expliquent cette détérioration ainsi qu’un crime isolé commis en Pologne.

L’Afrique subsaharienne vient au 4e rang, avec neuf tués. La guerre au Soudan du Sud a été à l’origine de la mort de six journalistes, dont cinq ont péri dans la même embuscade, un fait sans précédent dans le nouvel Etat. S’y ajoutent un tué en Somalie, un au Kenya et un en République démocratique du Congo (RDC).
 
Enfin, l’Asie avec neuf tués également est marquée par des problèmes de violence récurrents aux Philippines (3), en Inde (2), au Pakistan (2), en Afghanistan (1) avec un cas isolé en Indonésie (1).
 
Dans l’ordre décroissant, la liste des pays avec le plus grand nombre de victimes depuis le début de l’année est la suivante : France (8 tués), Libye (8), Irak (6), Soudan du Sud (6), Yémen (6), Mexique (4), Ukraine (4), Brésil (3), Honduras (3), Guatemala (3), Philippines (3), Colombie (2), Inde (2), Pakistan (2), Syrie (2). Un tué a été recensé par la PEC dans chacun de ces pays : Afghanistan, Gaza, Indonésie, Kenya, Paraguay, Pologne, République démocratique du Congo, République dominicaine, Somalie.

Informe del PEC: aumenta un 7% en el número de periodistas asesinados en seis meses

Ginebra, 02 de julio (PEC).- Desde enero hasta junio de 2015, 71 periodistas han sido asesinados en 24 países, lo que representa un aumento del  7% en comparación con el mismo período del año pasado, dijo este jueves la organización Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC, por sus siglas en inglés). Este aumento está relacionado con la intensificación de los conflictos en el Medio Oriente.


Al menos 24 periodistas fueron asesinados en atentados terroristas bien precisos (sobre todo en Francia, Libia e Irak) y alrededor de 17 profesionales murieron, accidentalmente, en medio de combates (Yemen, Libia, Irak, Siria, Sudán del Sur y Ucrania). Cerca de 30 periodistas fueron asesinados en actos criminales fuera de las zonas de guerra (sobre todo en América Latina, en las Filipinas y en la India).

Con 23 periodistas asesinados, la región del Medio Oriente y África del Norte es la más peligrosa. En esta área, cuatro países acumulan un gran numéro de víctimas : Libia (8), Yemen (6), Iraq (6) y Siria (2). La gran cantidad de muertos  en Libia y en Yemen es nueva en comparación con el año pasado, mientras que un menor número de periodistas asumieron riesgos en Siria, país que se volvió demasiado peligrosoa y ahora es considerado como una « zona prohibida ».

El precio pagado por los periodistas por hacer su trabajo sigue siendo alto en América Latina, región que viene en segundo lugar con 17 muertos en siete países. Tres países de América Central, México (4), Honduras (3) y Guatemala (3) son los más afectados por la violencia contra los medios de comunicación. Los periodistas también fueron expuestos a la delincuencia en Brasil (con 3 asesinatos), Colombia (2), Paraguay (1) y República Dominicana (1).

Europa llega en tercera posición. Nunca había habido tantos periodistas muertos como este año, en Europa, desde la guerra en la ex Yugoslavia en los años noventas. Los ocho muertos en el atentado terrorista en la redacción de Charlie Hebdo en París en enero, así como también los cuatro periodistas asesinados en Ucrania explican este deterioro.  A esto se añade un crimen aislado cometido en Polonia.

África subsahariana viene en cuarto lugar, con nueve muertos. La guerra en Sudán del Sur fue el responsable de la muerte de seis periodistas, cinco de los cuales murieron en la misma emboscada, un hecho sin precedentes en este nuevo Estado.  Se suman también un muerto en Somalia, uno en Kenya y otro más en la República Democrática del Congo (RDC).

Por último, Asia, con nueve muertos, también está marcada por problemas de violencia recurrente en Filipinas (3), la India (2), Pakistán (2), Afganistán (1) y un caso aislado en Indonesia, completan la lista de víctimas de este continente.

En orden descendente, la lista de países con mayor número de víctimas desde el inicio del año es la siguiente: Francia (8 muertos), Libia (8), Iraq (6), Sudán del Sur (6) , Yemen (6) México (4), Ucrania (4) Brasil (3), Honduras (3) Guatemala (3), Filipinas (3), Colombia (2), India (2) Pakistán (2) , Siria (2). Un muerto fue identificado por la PEC en cada uno de estos países: Afganistán, Gaza, Indonesia, Kenia, Paraguay, Polonia, República Democrática del Congo, República Dominicana, Somalia.

تقرير حملة الشارة: 7 بالمائة زيادة
فى مقتل الصحفيين من يناير ليونيو
 
جنيف-القاهرة 2 يوليو (حملة الشارة) – اعلنت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين فى تقريرها اليوم أنها سجلت زيادة فى نسبة مقتل الصحفيين من يناير إلى يونيو بلغت 7 بالمائة فارتفع عدد القتلى من الصحفيين إلى 71.      و ترجع هذه الزيادة إلى القتال العنيف فى الشرق الأوسط. فقد قتل على الأقل على مستوى العالم 24 صحفياً تم استهدافهم فى فرنسا و ليبيا و العراق كما قتل 17 بشكل غير متعمد وسط القتال الدائر فى اليمن و ليبيا و العراق و سوريا و جنوب السودان و أوكرانيا. كما قتل على الأقل 30 صحفياً فى أحداث تتصل بقضايا إجرامية خارج دائرة النزاعات المسلحة و بصفة خاصة فى أمريكا اللاتينية و الفلبين و الهند. 

    طبقاً للشارة فإن الشرق الأوسط و شمال إفريقيا هما أخطر المناطق للعمل الصحفى حيث قتل فيهما 23 صحفياً، و هناك أربع دول فى هاتين المنطقتين هما الأسوأ: ليبيا بمقتل 8 صحفيين، اليمن 6، سوريا 2 و صحفى واحد فى غزة.    

    يذكر أن تطورات احداث فى ليبيا و اليمن تطورات جديدة هذا العام بالمقارنة بالعام الماضى فى حين قل الاهتمام بتغطية أحداث سوريا لخطورتها.

    و تأتى أمريكا اللاتينية فى المرتبة الثانية من حيث خطورة العمل الصحفى بمقتل 17 صحفياً فى سبع دول. فشهدت المكسيك مقتل 4 و هندوراس 3 و جواتيمالا 3. و نالت عملية اجرامية من صحفيين فى البرازيل: 3، كولومبيا: 2، باراجواى 1 و 1 فى جمهورية الدومينيكان.

    و جاءت أوروبا فى المركز الثالث بعدد لم يسجل من قبل إلا فى سنوات الحرب فى يوغوسلافيا سابقاً. فقد قتل 8 صحفيين فى الهجوم على تشارلى إبدو فى باريس و 4 فى أوكرانيا و واحد فى جريمة فى بولندا.

    ثم إفريقيا فى المركز الرابع حيث قتل 9 صحفيين 6 منهم بسبب الحرب فى جنوب السودان حيث قتل 5 معاً فى كمين، و هو تطور غير مسبوق، و واحد فى كل من الصومال و كينيا و جمهورية الكونغو الديمقراطية.

     و جاءت آسيا بعد ذلك بمقتل 9 صحفيين بسبب عمليات العنف المستمرة: فقتل فى الفلبين 3، و فى الهند 2 و فى باكستان 2 و فى أفغانستان 1 و حالة منفصلة فى إندونيسيا.

    الدول التى تتمتع بأعلى معدلات قتل الصحفيين هى: فرنسا 8، ليبيا 8، العراق 6، جنوب السودان 6، اليمن 6، المكسيك 4، أوكرانيا 4، البرازيل 3، هندوراس 3، جواتيمالا 3، الفلبين 3، كولومبيا 2، الهند 2، باكستان 2، سوريا 2 و صحفى واحد فى كل من أفغانستان و جمهورية الكونغو الديمقراطية، و جمهورية الدومينكان، و غزة، و إندونيسيا، و كينيا، و باراجواى، و بولنده و الصومال.

لمزيد من المعلومات برجاء تصفح موقعنا

{cke_protected_1}{cke_protected_2}{cke_protected_3}{cke_protected_4}{cke_protected_5}

Украина заняла 7 место в мире по количеству убитых за полгода журналистов

14.07.2015 14:18

Организация The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) зарегистрировала увеличение числа убитых журналистов в мире на 7 %. По данным PEC, с января по июнь в 24 странах был убит 71 журналист. При этом, Украина в списке занимает 7 место по количеству погибших сотрудников СМИ

{cke_protected_6}{cke_protected_7}{cke_protected_8}{cke_protected_9}{cke_protected_10}

Как говорится в докладе PEC, увеличение количества погибших связано с ужесточением боев на Ближнем Востоке.

«По крайней мере, 24 журналиста были убиты в террористических актах (в основном, во Франции, Ливии и Ираке) и около 17 при освещении боев (в Йемене, Ливии, Ираке, Сирии, Южном Судане и Украине). Около 30 журналистов были убиты вследствие уголовных преступлений за пределами военных зон (особенно в Латинской Америке, на Филиппинах и в Индии)», — говорится в докладе PEC

По данным организации, самыми опасными регионами для работы СМИ являются Ближний Восток и Северная Африка– там погибли 23 журналиста. Самыми опасными в этом регионе являются Ливия (8 погибших), Йемен (6), Ирак (6), Сирия (2) и сектор Газа (1). По сравнению с прошлым годом в этом году в СМИ появляются новости о происходящем в Ливии и Йемене, в то время как все меньше журналистов рискуют освещать события в Сирии, которая стала закрытой для них зоной, отмечается в докладе.

Латинская Америка следует за Ближним Востоком (17 погибших журналистов в семи странах). Три страны Центральной Америки наиболее пострадали от насилия в отношении СМИ: Мехико (4), Гондурас (3) и Гватемала (3). Убито 3 журналиста в Бразилии, два — в Колумбии и один – в Парагвае. Еще один журналист был убит в Доминиканской Республике.

Европа занимает третье место по числу погибших журналистов (13 жизней).

«Никогда прежде Европа не теряла так много журналистов после войны в бывшей Югославии в 90-х. 8 журналистов убито во время нападения на Charlie Hebdo в Париже. Кроме того, и еще 4 случая в Украине являются причиной ухудшения статистики. Также один журналист убит в Польше»,- говорится в докладе.

Африка находится на четвертом месте (9 убитых журналистов), главным образом, из-за войны в Южном Судане (6 журналистов). Один убит в Сомали, один в Кении и один в Демократической Республике Конго.

В Азии — девять убитых в связи с продолжающимся насилием на Филиппинах (3), Индии(2), Пакистане (2), Афганистане (1) и Индонезии (1 преступление).

Статистика по странам выглядит следующим образом: Франция — 8, Ливия — 8, Ирак — 6, Южный Судан — 6, Йемен — 6, Мексика — 4, Украина — 4, Бразилия — 3, Гондурас — 3, Гватемала — 3, Филиппины — 3, Колумбия – 2, Индия — 2, Пакистан — 2, Сирия – 2, Афганистан — 1, Демократическая Республика Конго — 1, Доминиканская Республика — 1, сектор Газа — 1, Индонезия — 1, Кения — 1, Парагвай — 1, Польша — 1, Сомали — 1.

Полный список жертв можно посмотреть на сайте www.pressemblem.ch.


Источник: http://investigator.org.ua/news/159042/


***29.06.2015. Statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) at the HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 29th session - on the report of the Commission of Inquiry on Gaza: The PEC urges both sides to carry out swift, credible and independent investigations (Arabic below)

General Assembly- Human Rights Council - 29th session

Item 7 – Interactive Dialogue with the Independent Commission of Inquiry on the 2014 Gaza conflict

Mr President,

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) commends the Independent Commission of Inquiry for its report.

During the summer of 2014, Tyler Hicks, a photojournalist for The New York Times, was sitting in his hotel room in Gaza when he heard an explosion. He looked out the window and saw the boys. He grabbed his helmet, flak jacket, and cameras, and ran toward the beach. Not knowing whether the Israeli gunner would strike again, he strode into the sand and captured the scene: four young boys, cousins, had been killed by Israeli shelling. Other journalists followed and were eyewitnesses to the killing of the four children.

On June 12, an Israeli military tribunal has closed the case involving the killing. The Military Advocate General found that the attack in question was in line with Israeli domestic law and international law requirements. The Military Advocate General ordered that the investigation file be closed without any further legal proceedings – criminal or disciplinary – to be taken against those involved in the incident.

The PEC expresses its deep disappointment. Independent journalists were direct witnesses. In all conflicts, there are collateral damages. It is inevitable. But there is no excuse. The responsible for violating IHL and human rights must be prosecuted in any conflict, in any country.

Israel’s offensive in Gaza last summer was longer and deadlier than any previous single operation, according to the report of the Commission of Inquiry. Media workers paid a heavy toll in the conflict. Gaza was last year the second deadliest spot after Syria for journalists. More than a dozen journalists were killed.

The PEC urges both sides to carry out swift, credible and independent investigations.

Thank you for your attention

29 June 2015

حملة الشارة تعرب عن خيبة املها العميق لإغلاق التحقيق فى مقتل 4 صبية فلسطينيين  

جنيف-القاهرة 29 يونيو (حملة الشارة) – اعلنت حملة الشارة الدولية عن خيبة أملها من أن محكمة عسكرية إسرائيلية أغلقت النظر فى مقتل 4 صبية من عائلة فلسطينية واحدة قتلوا فى صيف 2014 على شاطئ غزة. و عزت المحكمة إلى أن الهجوم الذى وقع يتمشى مع القانون المحلى الإسرائيلى و متطلبات القانون الدولى. 
 
    و أضافت حملة الشارة الدولية، أمام مجلس حقوق الإنسان فى جنيف، أن صحفيين مستقلين سجلوا هذه الجريمة، و أنه لا يوجد أى مبرر لهذه الجريمة ففى كل النزاعات هناك خسائر تحدث و لكن انتهاك القانون الإنسانى الدولى يجب ألا يفلت من العقاب فى أي دولة.
 
    و قالت حملة الشارة تعقيبا على مناقشة تقرير لجنة تقصى الحقائق حول الحرب فى غزة أن الصحفيين دفعوا ثمناً كبيراً فى هذا النزاع، إذ كانت غزة فى العام الماضى أكثر المناطق خطورة للعمل الصحفى بعد سوريا حيث قتل أكثر من عشرة صحفيين.    

***24.06.2015. Statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) at the HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 29th session: The PEC is very concerned that the space for free journalism is decreasing because of tensions in the whole region. PEC urges the members of the Human Rights Council to intervene by pressing for all parties to the conflict in Yemen to refrain from any attack on media organizations and to preserve independent reporting on the current crisis not only in the country but also outside, especially in neighboring countries (Arabic below)

General Assembly
Human Rights Council
29th session

Item 4 – Human rights situations that require the Council’s attention

General Debate

Mr President,
 
Some days ago, the representatives of all parties in Yemen were in Geneva for peace talks. No agreement has been reached so far. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is very worried by the conditions of work of journalists in the war-torn country.
 
The PEC is concerned that the space for free journalism is decreasing because of tensions in the whole region. Last week in Geneva we were witnesses of unacceptable pressures to silence speakers at a press conference. 
 
We remind the members of the Human Rights Council of Resolution (A/HRC/27/L7) on safety of journalists adopted last September which urges States to promote a safe and enabling environment for journalists to perform their work independently and without undue interference, and to prevent attacks against media workers.
 
Eight journalists and media staff  have been killed in Yemen since the start of 2015 by both sides. In addition, at least 12 journalists are currently being held hostage and their lives are feared to be in danger, according to our sources.

Mohammed Rajah Shamsan, a reporter for Yemen Today TV and three of his colleagues, were killed in an air strike by the Saudi-led coalition in April. Two other reporters, Abdullah Kabil of Yemen Shabab TV and Yousef Alaizry of Shuhail TV, abducted by the Houthi group on 20 May, were killed during a bombardment.

These attacks and threats have dire consequences for the security of journalists. In accordance with Resolution (A/HRC/27/L7),  we urge the members of the Human Rights Council  to intervene by pressing for all parties to the conflict in Yemen to refrain from any attack on media organizations and to preserve independent reporting on the current crisis not only in the country but also outside, especially in neighboring countries.

Thank you for your attention,
24 June 2015

حملة الشارة تعرب عن قلقها البالغ لظروف العمل الصحفى في اليمن

جنيف – القاهرة 25 يناير (حملة الشارة) – أعلنت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين عن بالغ قلقها لظروف العمل الصحفى في اليمن و خارجها حين تم اسكات أصوات في مؤتمر صحفى في جنيف، و هو تطور غير مقبول. 

و أضافت حملة الشارة، في مداخلتها أمام الدورة الحالية لمجلس حقوق الإنسان في جنيف، أن ثمانية صحفيين قد قتلوا من الجانبين منذ بداية العام الحالى و أنه تم أخذ 12 رهينة و يبدو أن حياتهم في خطر.

و أدت العمليات القتالية من الجانبين في اليمن إلى مقتل الصحفيين مما له تبعات خطيرة على سلامة الصحفيين و في هذا الاطار تناشد الحملة الدولية بموجب قرار مجلس حقوق الإنسان حول سلامة الصحفيين الدول الأعضاء بالتدخل و مطالبة طرفى النزاع بالتوقف عن تعريض الصحفيين للخطر أو المؤسسات الصحفية داخل البلاد و خارجها في الدول المجاورة. 

لمزيد من المعلومات

***23.06.2015. SYRIA. Statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) at the HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 29th session: Fewer journalists are covering the war - The COI reports are more necessary than ever to prevent the victims are forgotten. PEC hopes that impunity will not prevail and that a tribunal will in the near future judge all those responsible for crimes and atrocities committed  

General Assembly
Human Rights Council
29th session

Item 4 – Human Rights situations that require the Council’s attention

Interactive Dialogue with the Commission of inquiry on the Syrian Arab Republic

Mr President,

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) commends the Independent international commission of inquiry on the Syrian Arab Republic for its oral update. 

Syria has been the most deadly country for journalists for three consecutive years. Many have been abducted and are still missing. 

We pay tribute to the American journalist Austin Tice, apparently detained since more than 1040 days, and calls for his immediate release while our thoughts remain with him in his plight and suffering. Despite numerous appeals for his release, Mazen Darwish is still arbitrarily detained by the Syrian authorities.

The conflict has entered a new phase. Fewer journalists are covering the war, because it is too dangerous. The war in Syria has disappeared from the front pages of the newspapers. Public opinion sees no more footage on their screens. There are less victims this year among journalists in Syria. Regrettably, this is not a good sign.

A large part of the country is under the control of the group ISIL (Islamic State in the Levant) and is inaccessible to the media and the humanitarian workers. 

In Geneva, the UN Special Envoy met with numerous representatives of the Syrian society and other concerned countries. The big powers are still hoping that a military solution is possible. The rivalry between regional powers has extended to other parts of the Middle East.

We thank the Commission of inquiry for its invaluable work. Your reports are more necessary than ever to prevent the victims are forgotten. We hope that impunity will not prevail and that a tribunal will in the near future judge all those responsible for crimes and atrocities committed.

I thank you for your attention.
23 June 2015

***17.06.2015. Human Rights Council: the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes the first report of the new UN Rapporteur on freedom of expression David Kaye, calls for an independent expert on freedom of the press

Geneva, June 17 (PEC) The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) congratulates David Kaye the new UN Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression. The PEC will be more than happy to cooperate with him during his mandate.

The Special Rapporteur presented on June 17 to the Human Rights Council his first report on the use of encryption and anonymity in the digital age (A/HRC/29/32). The report urges countries to ensure that people are free to protect the privacy of digital communications by using strong encryption and anonymity tools. 
   
The situation of the freedom of expression is very critical in many countries. The new means of communication have given every individual new opportunities to express himself. At the same time those new means of communication have given to governments and others abilities for intrusive surveillance. Some countries use these opportunities to control the activities of the civil society and to turn free information into a war propaganda.
 
The Human Rights Council adopted last year by consensus a new resolution of the safety of journalists (A/HRC/27/L7). This is a welcome step. But there is a need to improve the reporting mechanisms in order to implement the best practices recommended in the resolution adopted last year, including on the Internet for online media.
 
The PEC calls upon the Special Rapporteur to pay special attention to the situations of conflict in which journalists are attacked by both sides, and where the media is not free to report. 
 
Since January this year until the end of May, at least 65 journalists have been killed, an increase of 22% compared to last year. 
 
The mandate of the Special Rapporteur is very broad. It is a huge task to monitor freedom of expression for 7 billion people in 192 countries around the world.
 
The PEC calls for the UN to create a new mechanism to report specifically on these situations of conflict and best practices to address in particular the challenge of impunity, either by appointing an independent expert on freedom of the press, or a special unit at the Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights.

***13.06.2015. Azerbaijan: PEC welcomes the release of opposition journalist Emin Huseynov who had been sheltering for 10 months at the Swiss Embassy in Baku, greets his arrival in Switzerland, deplores that seven other journalists remain behind the bars 

Geneva, 13 June (PEC) The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes the decision of the Azerbaijani government to permit Emin Huseynov’s safe departure from Azerbaijan today, timed with the launch of the inaugural European Games in Baku and on the eve of the 29th session of the Human Rights Council in Geneva.

Huseynov, who took refuge in the Swiss Embassy in Baku last August fearing arrest, has been a courageous proponent of media freedom as the Director of the Azerbaijani Institute for Reporters’ Freedom and Safety.

Switzerland has flown out of Azerbaijan the opposition journalist who had been sheltering for 10 months at its embassy in Baku, a day after the inaugural European Games opened in the tightly-controlled country.

Emin Huseynov flew out of Azerbaijan on the plane of Switzerland's Foreign Minister Didier Burkhalter, who attended the Euro Games ceremony in Baku late on Friday, the swiss federal department of foreign affairs said.

His departure came after months of negotiations with the Azerbaijani authorities, department spokesman Jean-Marc Crevoisier told the ATS news agency. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) congratulates the swiss diplomats for their successful efforts.

The 35-year-old journalist and rights activist arrived in Bern and has until September to decide whether he wants to apply for asylum in Switzerland, Crevoisier was quoted as saying.

A fierce critic of authoritarian President Ilham Aliyev's human rights record, Huseynov has been sheltering at the Swiss embassy in Baku since August 18, 2014 when he evaded Azerbaijani police to enter the building fearing for his life.

At the time, the activist had been sought by prosecutors on charges of "illegal entrepreneurship and tax evasion."

Switzerland allowed him to remain at its embassy for "humanitarian reasons.” 


According to Crevoisier, Huseynov was allowed to leave the country following "numerous conversations" between the Swiss foreign minister and Azeri officials.

Hüseynov’s presence in the Swiss embassy was revealed in a report by the Swiss public television in February.

Human rights groups accuse Aliyev's government of consistently using spurious charges to jail regime critics and of stepping up a campaign to stifle opposition since his election for a third term in 2013.

PEC deplores that seven journalists remain behind the bars on the basis of fabricated charges such as hooliganism, possession of drug and weapons and tax evasion: Nijat Aliyev (arrested May 20, 2012), Araz Guliyev (arrested September 8, 2012), Parviz Hashimli (arrested September 17, 2013), Seymur Hazi (arrested August 29, 2014), Khadija Ismayilova (arrested December 5, 2014), Hilal Mamedov (arrested June 21 2012) and Rauf Mirkadyrov (arrested April 19, 2014). PEC calls for their immediate release.


***04.06.2015. PEC AWARD 2015. PEC press release - The PEC award 2015 honors the fallen journalists in Ukraine

The PEC AWARD 2015 sponsored by the City of Geneva honors the fallen journalists in Ukraine and the plight of freedom of the press there. The PEC board decided to award the OSCE Representative on Freedom of the Media Ms Dunja Mijatović (right) for her first class mediation role in the Ukrainian crisis and her exceptional personal commitment for the promotion of freedom of information in the whole region, explained PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen (left).


The PEC board selected also the non-governmental organization Information Press Center in Kiev, a member of the Global Investigative Journalism Network (GIJN), for the dedication and courage of its members which actively defended the freedom of the media in difficult circumstances especially in Crimea.
Her Executive Director Liudmyla Zlobina (second from right) received the Award sponsored by the city of Geneva represented by her mayor Esther Alder (right) (photos pec) 

(French, Ukrainian and Russian versions after English) - see our special page PEC AWARD for more info, speeches

Geneva, 4 June (PEC) The PEC AWARD 2015 sponsored by the City of Geneva honors this year the fallen journalists in Ukraine and the plight of freedom of the press there. The annual award goes to Ms Dunja Mijatović, the OSCE Representative on Freedom of the Media, and Ms Liudmyla Zlobina, director of the Information Press Center in Kiev and of the Crimean Center for Investigative Reporting, announced the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) Thursday.

The PEC board decided to award Ms Dunja Mijatović for her first class mediation role in the Ukrainian crisis and her exceptional personal commitment for the promotion of freedom of information in the whole region, explained PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen.

The PEC board selected also the non-governmental organization Information Press Center in Kiev, a member of the Global Investigative Journalism Network (GIJN),  for the dedication and courage of its members which actively defended the freedom of the media in extremely difficult circumstances especially in Crimea.

Since the start of the crisis in Ukraine in January 2014, 13 journalists have been killed in this country, on both sides. Four of them were Russian journalists last year.

An Ukrainian pilot Nadya Savchenko is detained in Russia, charged with involvement in a mortar attack in which last year two Russian journalists were killed near Luhansk. The PEC calls today for a humanitarian gesture.

PEC calls for independent, thorough and quick enquiries on all murders of journalists in order to prosecute those responsible.

“The crisis in Ukraine is very serious and we need factual, balanced and impartial information to understand the situation. The City of Geneva is pleased to support the PEC Award 2015, which rewards the work of two courageous women committed to the defense of the freedom of the press and the freedom of expression in the region”, said the mayor of Geneva Esther Alder.

False information must be countered

“The media freedom situation in Ukraine is very complex. The main media freedom issue in this conflict is journalists’ safety; journalists are being threatened, intimidated and attacked just for doing their job" said Ms Dunja Mijatović receiving the PEC prize at the Swiss Press Club in Geneva.

“False and misleading information must be countered and fought with truthful and factual information, that must the basis encountering and addressing propaganda”, she added.

“I applaud the Press Emblem Campaign and the city of Geneva for organizing this important and timely event and for putting focus on journalists’ safety in these challenging times”, stressed Ms Mijatović.

Forced to leave their home

“Let me first thank the Press Emblem Campaign and the Сity of Geneva for the recognition of our work. It is extremely important to know that Switzerland supports Ukrainian journalists”, said Liudmyla Zlobina, Center’s Executive Director.

“Unfortunately, the need for such support objectively exists. Many Ukrainian journalists from the Crimea and Donbas were forced to leave their homes for other parts of the country to save their lives or freedom. In spite of all the threats, other journalists continue to work heroically in these regions, including journalists from our organization”, she added.

New horizons of cooperation

“Today is an important day that marks the good effort of the PEC to mobilize world opinion towards concrete legal steps to protect journalists in conflict zones and dangerous situations. What marks the importance of the day is that the Ville de  Genève is sponsoring the PEC award ceremony”, said PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi in a video message from Cairo.

“The award opening this year to the OSCE Representative on Freedom of the Media marks the importance of new horizons of cooperation. Congratulations to the Kiev Center, congratulations to the Representative”, she added.

According to the PEC figures, the situation on the ground is not improving: 65 journalists have been killed around the world since January this year in 5 months. This is a sharp increase of 22% compared to the same period last year.

The PEC Prize is given annually in Geneva by the PEC committee to reward a person or an organization who worked for the protection of journalists and the freedom of the press during the past year.

The Award was given in 2014 to the Swiss Foundation Hirondelle for its role in Central African Republic; in 2013 to Media Cartoonist from Honduras, Allan McDonald and Ileana Alamilla, Director of the Centre for Information on Guatemala, Cerigua, the Austrian and Swiss Ambassadors to the UN in Geneva; in 2012 to the representative of the Syrian Democrats Dr Tawfik Chamaa and in absentia the director of the Syrian Center for media and freedom of expression (SCM) Mazen Darwish; in 2011 to the President of the Tunisian syndicate of journalists Neji Bghouri, to Ahmed Abdelaziz, representing the bloggers of the revolution of Egypt and to Khaled Saleh, on behalf of the NGO Libyan Human Rights Solidarity (LHRS); in 2010 to the families of the 32 slain journalists in the 23 November 2009 Maguindanao massacre in the Philippines, and earmarked to the Center for Media Freedom and Responsibility (CMFR) fund; in 2009 to the Palestinian Center for development and media freedom (MADA) and the first President of the Human Rights Council and Ambassador of Mexico to the UN in Geneva.

Communiqué PEC 
Le prix PEC 2015 honore les journalistes tués en Ukraine

Genève, 4 juin (PEC) Le prix PEC 2015 parrainé par la Ville de Genève honore les journalistes tués en Ukraine et est consacré à la situation de la liberté de la presse dans ce pays. Le prix annuel a été décerné à Madame Dunja Mijatović, la Représentante de l’OSCE pour la liberté des médias, et à Madame Liudmyla Zlobina, directrice de  l’Information Press Center à Kiev et du Crimean Center for Investigative Reporting, a annoncé jeudi la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC).

Le comité directeur de la PEC a décidé de récompenser Madame Mijatović pour son rôle de premier plan de médiation dans la crise en Ukraine et son engagement personnel exceptionnel en faveur de la promotion de la liberté de l’information dans l’ensemble de la région, a expliqué le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

Le comité directeur de la PEC a aussi distingué l’organisation non-gouvernementale Information Press Center à Kiev, membre du Réseau international des journalistes d’investigation, pour l’engagement et le courage de ses membres qui ont défendu activement la liberté des médias dans des circonstances très difficiles, en particulier en Crimée.

Depuis le début de la crise en Ukraine en janvier 2014, 13 journalistes ont été tués dans ce pays, et cela dans les deux camps : quatre d’entre eux ont été de nationalité russe l’an dernier.

Une pilote ukrainienne Nadya Savchenko est détenue depuis de longs mois par les autorités russes, accusée d’avoir contribué à la mort de deux journalistes russes l’an dernier près de Lougansk. La PEC lance aujourd’hui un appel à un geste humanitaire.

La PEC demande que tous ces meurtres de journalistes soient l’objet rapidement d’enquêtes indépendantes et impartiales et que leurs auteurs soient poursuivis.

« La crise en Ukraine est très sérieuse, et nous avons besoin d’une information factuelle, équilibrée et impartiale pour la comprendre. La Ville de Genève est heureuse de soutenir le prix PEC 2015, qui récompense le travail de deux femmes courageuses engagées dans la défense de la liberté de la presse et la liberté d’expression », a déclaré la maire de Genève Madame Esther Alder.

La fausse information doit être combattue

« La situation des médias en Ukraine est très complexe. Le problème le plus aigu dans ce conflit est la sécurité des journalistes: les journalistes sont menacés, intimidés et attaqués seulement parce qu’ils font leur travail », a affirmé Mme Dunja Mijatović en recevant le prix au Club suisse de la presse à Genève.

« Des informations fausses et trompeuses doivent être combattues et équilibrées par des informations factuelles et objectives, ce doit être la base pour résister à la propagande », a-t-elle ajouté.

« J’applaudis la Presse Emblème Campagne et la Ville de Genève pour avoir organisé cet événement important et particulièrement opportun et pour attirer l’attention sur la sécurité des journalistes dans ces temps difficiles », a déclaré Mme Mijatović.

Contraints de quitter leur maison

« Permettez-mois d’abord de remercier la Presse Emblème Campagne et la Ville de Genève pour la reconnaissance qu’ils apportent à notre travail. C’est très important de savoir que la Suisse soutient les journalistes ukrainiens », a affirmé Liudmyla Zlobina, directrice exécutive de l’Information Press Center lors de la conférence de presse à Genève.

« Malheureusement, le besoin d’un tel soutien est bien réel. Beaucoup de journalistes ukrainiens de Crimée et du Donbass ont été contraints de quitter leur maison pour d’autres régions du pays afin de sauver leur vie ou leur liberté. Malgré toutes les menaces, d’autres journalistes continuent de travailler de manière héroïque dans ces régions, dont des journalistes de notre organisation », a ajouté Mme Zlobina.

De nouveaux horizons de coopération

« Aujourd’hui est un jour important qui marque une nouvelle étape dans les efforts de la PEC pour mobiliser l’opinion mondiale en vue de mesures juridiques concrètes afin de mieux protéger les journalistes dans les zones de conflit et en mission dangereuse. L’importance de cette journée est encore soulignée par la décision de la Ville de Genève de parrainer la cérémonie annuelle du prix PEC »,  a déclaré la présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi dans un message vidéo du Caire.

« Le prix de cette année ouvre aussi de nouveaux horizons et est  l’occasion de renforcer la coopération avec le bureau de l’OSCE pour la liberté des médias. Félicitations au Centre de Kiev, félicitations à la Représentante de l’OSCE », a conclu Mme Abdel Nabi.

Selon le décompte de la PEC, la situation sur le terrain ne s’améliore pas : 65 journalistes ont été tués depuis le début de l’année dans le monde. C’est une forte augmentation de 22% comparé à la même période de l’an dernier.

Le prix PEC est décerné chaque année à Genève par le comité directeur de la PEC pour récompenser une personne ou une organisation qui a travaillé pour la protection des journalistes et la liberté de la presse au cours de l’année écoulée.

Le prix PEC a été donné en 2014 à la Fondation suisse Hirondelle active en particulier en Centrafrique; en 2013 au dessinateur du Honduras Allan McDonald et à la directrice du Centre pour l’Information au Guatemala Cerigua, Ileana Alamilla ainsi qu’aux ambassadeurs autrichien et suisse à l’ONU à Genève; en 2012 au représentant des Démocrates syriens le Dr Tawfik Chamaa et en son absence au directeur  du Centre syrien pour les médias et la liberté d’expression Mazen Darwish; en 2011, au président du syndicat tunisien des journalistes Neji Bghouri, au représentant des bloggeurs de la révolution en Egypte Ahmed Abdelaziz et à Khaled Saleh, représentant de l’ONG libyenne Libyan Human Rights Solidarity (LHRS); en 2010 aux familles des 32 journalistes assassinés le 23 novembre 2009 à Maguindanao aux Philippines et au Fonds du Centre pour la liberté et la responsabilité des médias (CMFR) à Manille; en 2009 au Centre palestinien pour le développement et la liberté des médias (MADA) à Ramallah ainsi qu’au premier président du Conseil des droits de l’homme et ambassadeur du Mexique à l’ONU à Genève. 

PEC прес-реліз (російська версія після української)

Нагорода PEC 2015 присвячена інформаційній війні в Україні

Женева, 4 червня (PEC) - Нагорода організації Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) у 2015 році, спонсором якої є місто Женева, присвячена загиблим журналістам в Україні та ситуації зі свободою слова у цій країні.

Щорічну премію цього разу отримала пані Дуня Міятович (Dunja Mijatović), представник ОБСЄ з питань свободи засобів масової інформації, та пані Людмила Злобіна (Liudmyla Zlobina), директор "Інформаційного прес-центру" у Києві та "Кримського центру журналістських розслідувань". Про це Press Emblem Campaign оголосила у четвер.

Рада PEC вирішила нагородити пані Дуню Міятович за першокласне посередництво ОБСЄ під час української кризи та за її виключну особисту прихильність до просування свободи слова у регіоні у цілому, пояснив генеральний секретар PEC Блез Лемпан (Blaise Lempen).

Рада PEC також обрала неурядову організацію "Інформаційний прес-центр" у Києві, члена Global Investigative Journalism Network (GIJN), за самовідданість та мужність своїх членів, які активно захищали свободу засобів масової інформації у надзвичайно складних умовах, особливо у Криму.

"Криза в Україні дуже серйозна, і ми повинні отримувати реальну, збалансовану та об'єктивну інформацію, щоб зрозуміти ситуацію. Місто Женева раде підтримати премію PEC у 2015 році, якою винагороджується робота двох мужніх жінок на захист свободи преси та свободи вираження думок у регіоні", - сказала мер Женеви Естер Алдер (Esther Alder).

Противага неправдивій інформації

"Ситуації зі свободою ЗМІ в Україні вкрай складна. Головним питанням свободи ЗМІ у цьому конфлікті є безпека журналістів; журналістам погрожують, їх залякують та на них здійснюють напади лише за те, що вони роблять свою роботу", - сказала пані Дуня Міятович під час отримання нагороди PEC у Швейцарському прес-клубі у Женеві.

"Неправдивій та помилковій інформації має бути протиставлена та має боротися з нею правдива та достовірна інформація, це має бути відповіддю на пропаганду", - додала вона.

"Я вітаю кампанію PEC та міста Женева за організацію цього важливого та своєчасного заходу і за увагу до питань безпеки журналістів у ці складні часи", - підкреслила пані Міятович.

Вимушені переселенці

"Дозвольте мені насамперед подякувати PEC та місту Женева за визнання нашої роботи. Дуже важливо знати, що Швейцарія підтримує українських журналістів", - сказала Людмила Злобіна, виконавчий директор Центру

"На жаль, необхідність такої підтримки існує об'єктивно. Багато журналістів з Криму та Донбасу були змушені залишити свої будинки та виїхати у інші регіони країни, щоб врятувати свої життя або свободу. Незважаючи на всі загрози, інші журналісти продовжують героїчно працювати у цих регіонах, у тому числі журналісти нашої організації", - додала вона.

Нові горизонти співпраці

"Сьогодні важливий день, який знаменує собою великі прагнення PEC мобілізувати світову громадську думку на досягнення конкретних правових кроків на захист журналістів у конфліктних зонах та небезпечних ситуаціях. Важливо також, що місто Женева спонсорує церемонію нагородження PEC", - сказала президент PEC Хедйяд Абдель Набі (Hedayat Abdel Nabi).

"Нагорода ОБСЄ у цьому році говорить про важливість нових горизонтів співпраці з ОБСЄ. Вітаю київський Центр, вітаю ОБСЄ", - додала вона.

З початку кризи в Україні у січні 2014 року вже 13 журналістів були вбиті з обох сторін конфлікту. Серед них 4 російських журналісти, які загинули у минулому році.

За даними PEC, ситуація у світі не покращується: 65 журналістів були вбиті у перші 5 місяців цього року. Це різке зростання на 22% у порівнянні з аналогічним періодом минулого року.

Премія PEC вручається щорічно у Женеві комітетом PEC як винагорода людині або організації, які працювали задля захисту журналістів та свободи преси протягом минулого року.

У 2014 році нагороду отримав швейцарський фонд Hirondelle за його роль у Центральноафриканській Республіці; у 2013 році був нагороджений медіа-карикатурист з Гондурасу Алан Макдональд (Allan McDonald) та Ілеана Аламілла (Ileana Alamilla), директор Центру інформації Cerigua у Гватемалі, а також австрійський та швейцарський посли у ООН у Женеві; у 2012 році це були представник сирійських демократів доктор Тауфік Чамаа (Tawfik Chamaa) та заочно директор сирійського центру ЗМІ та свободи вираження думок (CSM) Мазен Дарвиш (Mazen Darwish); у 2011 році - президент Туніського синдикату журналістів Неджі Бхоурі (Neji Bghouri) та Ахмед Абдельазиз (Ahmed Abdelaziz), представник блогерів революції Єгипту, а також Халід Салех (Khaled Saleh) від латвійської неурядової організації із захисту прав людини та солідарності (LHRS); у 2010 році премію отримали родини 32 загиблих журналістів у різанині 23 листопада 2009 року у провінції Магінданао на Філіппінах; у 2009 році - Палестинський центр розвитку та свободи ЗМІ (MADA) та перший голова Ради з прав людини та посла Мексики у ООН у Женеві.

Більше інформації, тексти виступів на нашій спеціальній сторінці про нагороду PEC: www.pressemblem.ch

PEC пресс-релиз

Награда РЕС 2015 посвящена информационной войне в Украине

Женева, 4 июня (PEC) — Награда организаци Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) в 2015 году, спонсором которой выступил город Женева, посвящена погибшим в Украине журналистам и ситуации со свободой слова в этой стране.

Ежегодную премию в этот раз получила пани Дуня Миятович (Dunja Mijatović), представитель ОБСЕ по вопросам свободы средств массовой информации, и пани Людмила Злобина (Liudmyla Zlobina), директор «Информационного пресс-центра» в Киеве и «Крымского центра журналистских расследований». Об этом Press Emblem Campaign сообщила в четверг.

Совет РЕС решил наградить г-жу Дуню Миятович за первоклассное посредничество ОБСЕ во время украинского кризиса и за ее исключительную личную приверженность к продвижению свободы слова в регионе в целом, пояснил генеральный секретарь РЕС Блез Лемпан (Blaise Lempen).

Совет РЕС также выбрал неправительственную организацию «Информационный пресс-центр» в Киеве, члена Global Investigative Journalism Network (GIJN), за самоотверженность и мужество своих членов, которые активно защищали свободу средств массовой информации у чрезвычайно сложных условиях, особенно в Крыму.

«Кризис в Украине очень серьезный, и мы должны получать реальную, сбалансированную и объективную информацию, чтобы понимать ситуацию. Город Женева рад поддержать премию РЕС в 2015 году, которой вознаграждается работа двух мужественных женщин в защиту свободы прессы и свободы выражения мнений в регионе», - сказала мэр Женевы Эстер Алдер (Esther Alder).

Противовес неправдивой информации

«Ситуация со свободой СМИ в Украине очень сложная. Главным вопросом свободы СМИ в этом конфликте является безопасность журналистов; журналистам угрожают, их запугивают и на них нападают только за лишь за то, что они делают свою работу», - сказала пани Дуня Миятович во время получения награды РЕС в Швейцарском пресс-клубе в Женеве.

«Неправдивой и ошибочной информации должна быть противопоставлена и должна с ней бороться правдивая и достоверная информация, это должно быть ответом на пропаганду», - добавила она.

“Я приветствую кампанию РЕС и города Женева за организацию этого важного и своевременного мероприятия и за внимание к вопросам безопасности журналистов в эти сложные времена», - подчеркнула пани Миятович.

Вынужденные переселенцы

«Позвольте мне прежде всего поблагодарить РЕС и город Женева за признание нашей работы. Очень важно знать, что Швейцария поддерживает украинских журналистов», - сказала Людмила Злобина, исполнительный директор Центра.

«К сожалению, необходимость такой поддержки объективно существует. Многие журналисты из Крыма и Донбасса были вынуждены оставить свои дома и выехать в другие регионы страны, чтобы спасти свою жизнь или свободу. Несмотря на все угрозы, другие журналисты продолжают героически работать в этих регионах, в том числе журналисты нашей организации», - добавила она.

Новые горизонты сотрудничества

«Сегодня важный день, который знаменует собой большие стремления РЕС мобилизовывать мировое общественное мнение на достижение конкретных правовых шагов в защиту журналистов в конфликтных зонах и опасных ситуациях. Важно также, что город Женева спонсирует церемонию награждения РЕС», - сказала президент PEC Хедйяд Абдель Наби (Hedayat Abdel Nabi).

«Награда ОБСЕ в этом году говорит о важности новых горизонтов сотрудничества с ОБСЕ. Поздравляют киевский Центр, поздравляю ОБСЕ», - добавила она.

С начала кризиса в Украине в январе 2014 года уже 13 журналистов были убиты с обеих сторон конфликта. Среди них 4 российских журналиста, которые погибли в прошлом году.

По данным РЕС, ситуация в мире не улучшается: 65 журналистов были убиты в первые 5 месяцев этого года. Это резкий рост на 22% в сравнении с аналогичным периодом прошлого года.

Премия РЕС вручается ежегодно в Женеве комитетом РЕС как награда человеку или организации, которые работали для защиты журналистов и свободы прессы в течение прошлого года.

В 2014 году награду получил швейцарский фонд Hirondelle за его роль в Центральноафриканской Республике; в 2013 году был награжден медиа-карикатурист из Гондураса Алан Макдональд (Allan McDonald) и Илеана Аламилла (Ileana Alamilla), директор Центра информации Cerigua в Гватемале, а также австрийский и швейцарский послы в ООН в Женеве; в 2012 году это были представитель сирийских демократов доктор Тауфик Чамаа (Tawfik Chamaa) и, заочно, директор сирийского центра СМИ и свободы выражения мнений (CSM) Мазен Дарвиш (Mazen Darwish); в 2011 году - президент Тунисского синдиката журналистов Неджи Бхоури (Neji Bghouri) и Ахмед Абдельазиз (Ahmed Abdelaziz), представитель блогеров революции Египта, а также Халид Салех (Khaled Saleh) от латвийской неправительственной организации по свободе прав человека и солидарности (LHRS); в 2010 году премию получили семьи 32 погибших журалистов в резне 23 ноября 2009 года в провинции Магинданао на Филиппинах; в 2009 году - Палестинский центр развития и свободи СМИ (MADA) и первый председатель Совета по правам человека и посла Мексиси в ООН в Женеве.

Больше информации, тексты выступлений на нашей специальной странице о награде:
www.pressemblem.ch

***28.05.2015. UNITED NATIONS. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes the unanimous adoption of resolution 2222 on the protection of journalists by the UN Security Council (Arabic below).

Geneva/New York, 28 May (PEC) The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes the unanimous adoption of resolution 2222 on the protection of journalists in situations of conflict by the UN Security Council. The resolution reflects in particular the need to combat impunity for attacks and violence against journalists, to enhance reporting on violence against journalists and to improve international coordination to strengthen the protection of journalists.

PEC president Hedayat Abdel Nabi expressed hope that resolution 2222 will be implemented in letter and spirit and the media workers would see concrete measures in this regard.

Resolution 2222 is the second that the Security Council has adopted on this crucial subject since resolution 1738 in December 2006. The PEC thanks the president of the SC Lithuania for organizing the meeting and congratulates Christophe Deloire from Reporters without borders and Mariane Pearl, the widow of Daniel Pearl, for addressing the SC.

Journalists killed: an increase of 22%

The adoption of this resolution by the highest organ of the United Nations is a historic milestone. The awareness of the extent of the problem is steadily progressing among Member States, but the situation on the ground is not improving, stressed PEC Secretary General Blaise Lempen.

According to the PEC figures, since January, 65 journalists have been killed around the world against 53 for the same period last year. This is a sharp increase of 22% in 5 months.

PEC reminds that the Geneva based NGO supports the adoption of a legally-binding international agreement on the protection of journalists in conflict zones to implement the UN resolutions on the ground and to fight impunity.Among other things, the resolution 2222 condemns the prevailing impunity for attacks against journalists and in this regard urges Member States to take appropriate steps to ensure accountability.

It also calls for the immediate release of journalists who have been kidnapped or taken as hostages, and for Member States to ensure a safe environment for journalists in accordance with international obligations.

Furthermore, it encourages greater coordination between regional and sub-regional organizations  in areas such as technical assistance and capacity-building to ensure the safety of journalists and the sharing of expertise and good practices that can enhance implementation of relevant Council resolutions.

The resolution affirms that “the work of a free, independent and impartial media constitutes one of the essential foundations of a democratic society, and thereby can contribute to the protection of civilians”.

It calls on states to fulfill their obligations as regards the protection of journalists during armed conflicts and makes it a requirement for UN peacekeeping operations to provide regular reports on the safety of journalists.

(read the text of the resolution on our page DOCUMENTS)

حملة الشارة الدولية ترحب بصدور قرار مجلس الأمن رقم 2222 بالإجماع لحماية الصحفيين

جنيف نيويورك القاهرة -28 مايو (حملة الشارة) – رحبت اليوم حملة الشارة الطولية لحماية الصحفيين بقرار مجلس الأمن 2222\2015 لحماية الصحفيين في ظروف النزاعات و الذى صدر بإجماع أعضاء مجلس الأمن أمس.

و يشير القرار بصفة خاصة إلى الحاجة إلى مكافحة الافلات من العقاب فيما يتعلق بالاعتداءات و العنف ضد الصحفيين، و تدعيم متابعة هذه الحوادث و تحسين التنسيق الدولى من أجل حماية الصحفيين.

و صرحت رئيسة الحملة الدولية هدايت عبد النبي أنها تأمل فى تطبيق القرار في شكله و مضمونه و روحه حتى يتسنى للعاملين في المجال الاعلام من مشاهدة اجراءات ملموسة في هذا الصدد.

هذا القرار هو الثانى بعد قرار مجلس الأمن رقم 1738 الذى صدر في ديسمبر 2006. 

و قال سكرتير عام الحملة بليز ليمبان إن اعتماد هذا القرار من أعلى سلطة فى الأمم المتحدة يمثل تحولاً تاريخياً و لكن الوضع في الميدان لم يتحسن. 

و طبقاً لأرقام الحملة فإن 65 صحفياً قد قتلوا منذ بداية العام الحالى فى مقابل 53 فى نفس الفترة فى العام الماضي بزيادة تمثل زيادة حادة و هى 22 بالمائة فى خمسة أشهر.

و تذكر حملة الشارة الدولية أنها صاحبة فكرة معاهدة دولية لحماية الصحفيين حتى يمكن تطبيق قرارات مجلس الأمن فى الميدان و لمكافحة الافلات من العقاب.  

و و

و من بين البنود التى يطالب بها القرار الافراج الفورى عن الصحفيين المختطفين و ضمان الدول الأعضاء فى الأمم المتحدة بتوفير مناخ آمن للصحفيين متفقا مع تعهدات الدول الدولية.

و يؤكد القرار على أن العمل الصحفى الحر و المستقل و المحايد يمثل ركناً أساسياً لتحقيق المجتمع الديمقراطى الذى يؤدى إلى حماية المدنيين. 

و يطالب القرار الدول الأعضاء طبقا لتعهداتها الدولية بحماية الصحفيين خلال المنازعات المسلحة و تجعل تقديم التقارير الدورية من قبل قوات حفظ السلام التابعة للأمم المتحدة حول سلامة الصحفيين مسألة ضرورية.

لمزيد من المعلومات رجاء تصفح 
 

***30.04.2015. World Press Freedom Day 2015 - PEC alarmed: the safety of journalists in many countries has deteriorated 

(French, Spanish and Arabic after English)

Read also on page OTHER NEWS (click left): Under Threat: Journalism has never been more dangerous according to major new INSI report on media safety

Geneva, April 30 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) marking World Press Freedom Day next Sunday is alarmed by the deteriorating security situation of journalists in many countries. New threats like targeted assassinations by terrorists groups and cyber-attacks against media installations have emerged.

Since the beginning of the year, in 4 months, 51 journalists were killed in 20 countries against 41 during the same period last year, an increase of 24%, with more than 3 journalists a week, according to the PEC figures. While the tally in one year from May 2014 to April 2015 has risen to 148 journalists killed.

PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen said that the situation is not improving because of two main reasons:  first, the intensification of many conflicts especially in the Middle East (Syria, Iraq, Yemen and Libya), and also in Ukraine; secondly, armed groups as well as terrorists resort to deliberate criminal violence targeting media.

Out of the 51 victims, more than one third, 21 were killed by Islamist extremists, among them 8 gunned down at Charlie Hebdo in Paris on 7 January. 

Terrorist groups were able to attack media installations by cyber-attacks as that of TV5 Monde, an entirely new development.

Lempen added that the attacks against Charlie Hebdo and TV5 show that conflicts in the Middle East could extend to the democratic West and endanger freedom of the press all over the world.

Libya most dangerous country

The Middle East remains the region with the highest casualties: 17 killed. In the region, Libya has become this year the most dangerous country where 8 journalists were killed, Yemen follows with 4 killed.

The situation in Central America remains bad: 6 journalists were killed in Mexico, Guatemala and Honduras since the beginning of the year out of which 3 were targeted in Guatemala.

The situation in Ukraine is also preoccupying with 4 journalists killed out of which three were targeted killings.

PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi noted that progress has been achieved on the level of discussions towards the protection of journalists but expressed her dismay that no concrete action has developed up to date. Abdel Nabi renewed the PEC call to encourage UN member states to move towards concrete decisions to fight impunity and actions on mechanisms of enquiry, accountability, monitoring and follow-up.

Journée mondiale de la liberté de la presse 2015 - La PEC alarmée : détérioration des conditions de la sécurité des journalistes dans plusieurs pays

Genève (PEC), 30 avril 2015 – A l’occasion de la Journée de la liberté de la presse célébrée dimanche dans le monde, la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) s’alarme de la détérioration de la sécurité des journalistes dans plusieurs pays.  De nouvelles menaces très inquiétantes sont apparues, comme des assassinats délibérés par des groupes terroristes et des cyberattaques de médias.

Depuis le début de l’année jusqu’à fin avril, en 4 mois, 51 journalistes ont été tués dans 20 pays, contre 41 pour la même période de l’an dernier, soit une hausse de 24%, et trois journalistes tués par semaine en moyenne, selon le décompte de la PEC. En un an, de mai 2014 à avril 2015, cela porte le bilan à 148 tués.

« La situation se détériore pour deux raisons principales : l’intensification de plusieurs conflits armés, en particulier au Moyen-Orient (Syrie, Irak, Yémen, Libye), mais aussi en Ukraine ;  et le recours par des groupes armés ou des terroristes à une violence criminelle préméditée », a déclaré le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

Parmi les 51 victimes depuis le début de l’année, plus d’un tiers (21) sont dus à des extrémistes islamistes, dont les huit tués au siège de Charlie Hebdo le 7 janvier. Des groupes terroristes ont également réussi à paralyser des medias par des attaques informatiques, comme TV5Monde, un phénomène entièrement nouveau.

« Les attaques contre Charlie Hebdo et TV5 Monde ont montré que les conflits au Moyen-Orient peuvent déborder dans les pays démocratiques occidentaux et  mettre en danger la liberté de la presse partout dans le monde », a affirmé Blaise Lempen. 

La Libye pays le plus dangereux

Le Moyen-Orient reste la région la plus dangereuse avec 17 tués. Dans la région, la Libye est devenue le pays le plus dangereux avec 8 tués, devant le Yémen (4 tués).

En dehors du Moyen-Orient, la situation ne s’améliore pas en Amérique centrale (Mexique, Guatemala et Honduras), où  six journalistes ont été tués depuis le début de l’année, dont trois au Guatemala.

La sécurité des médias en Ukraine est aussi un sujet de vive préoccupation, avec quatre journalistes tués depuis janvier. Dans trois cas, il s’agit de meurtres délibérés.

La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi a souligné que des progrès ont été réalisés dans les discussions au niveau international sur la nécessité de renforcer la protection des journalistes. Toutefois, elle s’est déclarée déçue du manque de développements concrets sur le terrain.

Abdel Nabi a renouvelé l’appel lancé par la PEC aux gouvernements pour qu’ils passent des paroles aux actes pour lutter contre l’impunité et renforcer les mécanismes d’enquête, de poursuites, de contrôle et de suivi.

Día mundial de la libertad de prensa 2015
La PEC alarmada: deterioro de las condiciones de seguridad de los periodistas en numerosos países

Ginebra, (PEC)  abril 30 2015.- En ocasión de la Jornada de la libertad de prensa, que se celebra el domingo próximo en todo el mundo, la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC*)  está alarmada ante el deterioro de la seguridad de los periodistas en numerosos países. Han aparecido nuevas amenazas muy inquietantes, como asesinatos deliberados por grupos terroristas y ataques cibernéticos a los medios.

Desde principios del año hasta fines de abril, en sólo cuatro meses, 51 periodistas han sido asesinados en 20 países, contra 41 durante el mismo periodo del año anterior,  lo que representa un aumento del 24% et un promedio de tres periodistas por semana, según las estadísticas de la PEC. En un año, de mayo de 2014 a abril de 2015, lo que arroja un balance de 148 asesinados.

“El deterioro de la situación se debe a dos razones principales: la intensificación de numerosos conflictos armados, en particular en el Medio Oriente y países árabes (Siria, Iraq, Yemen, Libia) , así como en Ucrania; y el recurso que hacen los grupos armados o terroristas  a la violencia criminal premeditada”, ha subrayado el secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen.

Entre las 51 víctimas registradas desde el inicio del año, más de un tercio (21) han sido ocasionadas por extremistas islámicos, incluidos los ocho asesinatos en la sede del semanario francés Charlie Hebdo el 7 de enero pasado. Asimismo, grupos terroristas han logrado paralizar a los medios mediante ataques informáticos, como ha sido el caso de TV5 Monde, un fenómeno enteramente nuevo.

“Los ataques contra  Charlie Hebdo y TV5 Monde han demostrado que los conflictos en el Medio Oriente pueden desbordarse hacia los países democráticos occidentales y poner en peligro la libertad de la prensa en todas partes del mundo”, ha afirmado Blaise Lempen.

Libia el país de mayor peligro

El Medio Oriente, donde 17 periodistas han sido asesinados,  se mantiene como la región más peligrosa para el ejercicio de la profesión. Libia se ha convertido en el país de mayor peligro, con ocho muertos. Le sigue Yemen con cuatro asesinados.

Fuera del Medio Oriente, la situación tampoco se ha mejorado en América Latina, sobre todo en México, Guatemala y Honduras, donde seis periodistas fueron asesinados desde que comenzó este año, de ellos tres en Guatemala.

La seguridad de los medios en Ucrania es también motivo de viva preocupación, habida cuenta que desde enero fueron asesinados cuatro periodistas. En tres casos, se trata de muertes deliberadas.

La presidenta de la PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, ha subrayado que no obstante la gravedad de la situación se ha logrado ciertos avances  en las discusiones a nivel internacional sobre la necesidad de reforzar la protección de los periodistas.  Sin embargo,  ella se ha declarado decepcionada ante la falta de desarrollos concretos sobre el terreno.

Abdel Nabi ha aprovechado este Día de la libertad de prensa para renovar el llamamiento hecho por la PEC a los gobiernos a fin de que pasen de las palabras a los actos a fin de luchar contra la impunidad y reforzar los mecanismos de investigación, de monitoreo de rendición de cuentas, de control y de seguimiento.

بيان صحفى بمناسبة اليوم العالمى لحرية الصحافة

حملة الشارة الدولية تعرب عن قلقها بسبب تدهور السلامة للصحفيين

جنيف 30 ابريل (حملة الشارة) – بمناسبة اليوم العالمى لحرية الصحافة يوم الأحد المقبل اعلنت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين عن قلقها من تدهور السلامة لهم في عدد كبير من الدول و ظهور اخطار جديدة منها القتل بالاستهداف و هجمات ضد المواقع الإليكترونية لدى المنشآت الصحفية.   

و طبقاً لأرقام الشارة الدولية فإن 51 صحفياً قتلوا منذ بداية العام في 20 دولة في مقابل 41 في نفس الفترة من العام الماضى. و ارتفع عدد القتلى من الصحفيين من مايو 2014 إلى ابريل 2015 إلى 148.

و صرح سكرتير عام الحملة بليز ليمبان بأن الموقف لا يتحسن بسبب تصاعد النزاعات المسلحة في الشرق الأوسط و بسبب لجوء الجماعات الارهابية إلى استهداف اجرامى و عنيف للإعلام.

من بين ال 51 ضحية من الصحفيين قتل 21 بواسطة جماعات اسلامية متطرفة و قتل 8 في الهجوم على مؤسسة تشارلى ابدو في باريس في 7 يناير. كما تمكنت الجماعات الارهابية من الهجوم على المواقع الإليكترونية للمؤسسات الصحفية مثلما حدث في (تي في 5) و هو تطور جديد.

و أوضح ليمبان أن الهجمات التى وقعت مثل تلك ضد شارلى ابدو و (تي في 5) توضحان أن النزاعات في الشرق الأوسط يمكنها أن تمتد لتنال من حرية الرأي و التعبير في الغرب الديمقراطى.

و ما زال الشرق الأوسط هو أخطر المناطق للعمل الصحفى بمقتل 17 من الصحفيين، و ليبيا هى الأخطر بمقتل 8 تليها اليمن بــ 4 قتلى من الصحفيين.

 و ما زال الموقف يتسم بالسوء في أمريكا الوسطى بمقتل 6 صحفيين في المكسيك و هندوراس و جواتيمالا من بينهم 3 في جواتيمالا.

و القلق يدور أيضاً حول أوكرانيا حيث مقتل 4 من الصحفيين من بينهم 3 قتلوا عن طريق الاستهداف العمدى.

و اعتبرت رئيسة حملة الشارة الدولية هدايت عبد النبي أن التقدم قد أحرز في المداولات و على الورق و لكنه لم يترجم إلى اجراءات قانونية ملموسة لحماية الصحفيين مثل مكافحة الافلات من العقاب و تشكيل أجهزة تحقيق، و المراقبة و المتابعة و تقديم من قاموا بهده الجرائم إلى العدالة.

لتصفح المزيد حول قائمة الضحايا برجاء زيارة موقعنا 

***27.04.2015. LIBYA: PEC is deeply shocked by the discovery of the bodies of four libyan journalists and one egyptian photographer - Libya has become the most dangerous country this year with 8 journalists killed

Geneva, April 27 (PEC) Islamic State militants have slit the throats of five journalists working for a Libyan TV station in the eastern part of the country, an army commander said on Monday, according to Reuters. The reporters had been missing since August, when they left the eastern city of Tobruk after covering the inauguration of the country's elected parliament to travel to Benghazi. Their route took them through Derna, a militant Islamist hotspot.

Faraj al-Barassi, a district army commander in eastern Libya, said militants loyal to Islamic State were responsible for killing the journalists, whose bodies were found outside the eastern city of Bayda. He did not say when the five journalists were believed to have been killed.

The reporters - four Libyans and one Egyptian - had been working for Barqa TV, an eastern television supporting federalism for eastern Libya.

Militants loyal to Islamic State have exploited a security vacuum in Libya, where two governments and parliaments allied to host of armed groups are fighting each other on several fronts four years after the ousting of Muammar Gaddafi. Islamic State, the group which has seized parts of Syria and Iraq, has claimed responsibility for the killing of 30 Ethiopian and 21 Egyptian Christians as well as an attack on a Tripoli hotel, embassies and oilfields.

According to PEC figures, Libya has become the most dangerous country for this year. Eight journalists have been killed in this country. Two days ago, Muftah al-Qatrani, director of Al-Anwar, was found shot in the head in his Benghazi office. Two Tunisian journalists have been killed by Islamic militants at the beginning of the year.

***16.04.2015. PEC strongly condemns the killing of an Ukrainian journalist

Geneva, April 16 (PEC) -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) strongly condemned Thursday the killing of a prominent Ukrainian journalist, Oles Buzina, 45, known for his pro-Russian views. 

    He was shot dead on Thursday in Kiev by two masked gunmen, the interior ministry said, a day after a former lawmaker loyal to ousted President Viktor Yanukovich, Oleh Kalashnikov was also killed. Oles Buzina was until March the editor-in-chief of Segodnya newspaper. 

     The PEC stressed that whatever the motivations are journalists must be spared from being targeted because of political rivalries. 

     Oles Buzina is the 39th journalist killed around the world since the beginning of 2015. 

      Russian President Vladimir Putin, in a televised call-in show, referred specifically to Buzina's death saying it had been politically motivated.

     Anton Herashchenko, an adviser to the Ukrainian interior minister, said in a Facebook post that Buzyna - like Kalashnikov - was a key witness in a criminal case related to pro-Russian activists who in early 2014 attacked the pro-Western protests on Kiev's main square. The protests eventually led to the ouster of the Kremlin-friendly Yanukovich, who fled the country in February last year.

      The PEC calls for a quick, transparent, independent and thorough investigation by the Ukrainian authorities of this targeted killing.

      The PEC will devote its annual Award for the Protection of Journalists in June to the media coverage of the crisis in Ukraine.

      Oles Buzina is the 12th journalist killed in Ukraine since the start of the civil unrest in 2014 and the third this year.


***29.03.2015. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) congratulates Christian Campiche for his election as president of Impressum, the Swiss Syndicate of journalists. Christian is a member of the PEC board since many years // La Presse Emblème  Campagne (PEC) félicite Christian Campiche pour son élection comme président d’Impressum, le syndicat des journalistes suisses. Christian est membre du comité directeur de la PEC depuis plusieurs années (English after French)

Genève, 29 mars (PEC) Le choix de l'assemblée des délégués, qui s’est tenue le 27 mars à Brissago (TI), s'est porté sur le Vaudois Christian Campiche, 67 ans. Christian Campiche est membre du comité central d’Impressum depuis dix ans. Il occupait la fonction de vice-président depuis 2007. Le nouveau président s’est donné pour mission de renforcer l’unité au sein de la branche.

La Presse Emblème  Campagne (PEC) félicite Christian Campiche pour son élection comme président d’Impressum, le syndicat qui  regroupe quelque 6000 journalistes suisses. Christian Campiche est membre du comité directeur de la PEC depuis plusieurs années.

« Impressum a soutenu la PEC depuis sa création en 2004 et Christian Campiche a été ces dernières années un membre actif de son comité. Il a ainsi été l’an dernier à l'origine de l’organisation avec la PEC et Impressum des 3e Assises du journalisme à Lausanne. Nous le félicitons chaleureusement pour son élection à la présidence du principal syndicat des journalistes suisses », a affirmé le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi a souligné que la présidence d’Impressum est bien méritée par Christian Campiche, dédié à la défense des journalistes dans les zones de conflit et actif depuis des années au sein de la PEC.

L’élection de Campiche ouvre la voie à une coopération plus large entre la PEC et l’association des journalistes suisses, a ajouté Hedayat Abdel Nabi. La PEC salue le choix de Campiche par l’assemblée des délégués et lui souhaite une grande présidence.

Christian Campiche est né en 1948 à Budapest de père suisse et de mère hongroise. Comme journaliste, il a notamment travaillé au « Journal d’Yverdon » (1978-1980), puis à l’Agence télégraphique suisse (ATS). Dès 1989, il participe au lancement du magazine « Bilan » dont il devient le rédacteur en chef adjoint. De 1995 à 1996, il occupe la même fonction au quotidien « L’Agefi » à Lausanne, puis le « Journal de Genève » et la « Gazette de Lausanne » lui confient la direction de sa rubrique économique (1996-1998).

Chef de la rubrique économique de « La Liberté » entre 2000 et 2007, il lance en 2009, « Edito+Klartext », le magazine suisse des médias dont il est le corédacteur en chef de 2009 à 2013. Cofondateur de l’association info-en-danger, membre du Conseil de fondation du Conseil suisse de la presse, Christian Campiche a aussi créé en 2003 le site web : www.lameduse.ch. Depuis octobre 2013, il tient la chronique Finance dans « GHI ». Il collabore depuis 2011 au magazine « CultureEnjeu » et au journal en ligne «Journal21 ».

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) congratulates Christian Campiche for his election as president of Impressum, the Swiss Syndicate of journalists. Christian is a member of the PEC board since many years

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) congratulates heartily Christian Campiche for his election as president of the Swiss Syndicate of Journalists: IMPRESSUM. Mr. Campiche is member of the PEC executive committee since 2005.

It is a great day for the PEC when one of its executive committee members and a very dedicated and active member becomes president of Impressum which assembles 6000 Swiss journalists one of the largest national syndicates of journalists worldwide.

PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen noted that Impressum has supported the PEC since the Geneva based NGO was created in 2004, Campiche himself brought the two organizations together to organize the third colloquium on journalism last year in Lausanne.

Lempen added that the PEC executive committee congratulates Campiche warmly.

PEC president Hedayat Abdel Nabi noted that being elected president of IMPRESSUM is well deserved for Christian Campiche, he is dedicated to the cause of defending journalists in conflict zones, and has been for years active in his support for the PEC.

Campiche's election will open doors of wide cooperation between the PEC and the Swiss journalists association, IMPRESSUM, the PEC salutes the choice of Campiche as president and wishes him a great tenure as president.

***23.03.2015. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 28th session. PEC statement delivered on item 8:  The PEC is deeply concerned that some States have done nothing to implement the resolution on safety of journalists (A/HRC/27/L7) adopted last September

General  Assembly
Human Rights Council
28th session
 
Item 8 – Follow-up and implementation of the Vienna Declaration and Program of Action 
General Debate

Mr President,

In adopting by consensus the resolution on safety of journalists (A/HRC/27/L7) at its 27th session last year, the Human Rights Council urges States to promote a safe and enabling environment for journalists to perform their work independently and without undue interference, to prevent attacks and violence against media workers, to ensure accountability through the conduct of impartial, speedy, thorough, independent and effective investigations, to bring perpetrators to justice, and to ensure that victims and their families have access to appropriate remedies;

The resolution calls upon States to develop strategies for combating impunity for attacks against journalists, including by using good practices such as the creation of special investigative units or independent commissions; the appointment of a specialized prosecutor; the adoption of specific protocols and methods of investigation and prosecution; the establishment of information-gathering mechanisms, such as databases, to permit the gathering of verified information about threats and attacks against journalists; the establishment of an early warning and rapid response mechanism to give journalists, when threatened, immediate access to the authorities and protective measures.
 
The PEC seizes this opportunity to request every State in this room to report on the implementation of the resolution and what it has done to develop the best practices agreed upon. 

The PEC is deeply concerned that some States have done nothing to implement the resolution since September last year, and, on the contrary, have threatened, arrested, abducted, dismissed, injured, killed journalists. We are particularly concerned by the situation in Azerbaijan, Egypt, Guatemala, Honduras, Iraq, Iran, Libya, Mexico, Pakistan, Philippines, Russia, Turkey, Ukraine (Crimea), Yemen and Venezuela.

The Geneva based NGO PEC calls upon the authorities of these countries to implement the resolution that they have adopted in letter and spirit. It calls upon the Council and the OHCHR to follow-up quickly on the implementation of the resolution.

I thank you for your attention.
23 March 2015 

***23.03.2015. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 28th session. PEC statement delivered on item 7: Last year was the worst and the deadliest year in the history of Palestine media

General Assembly
Human Rights Council
28th session
 
Item 7 – Human rights situation in Palestine and other occupied Arab territories
General  Debate

Mr President,
 
The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) regrets the postponement to the June session of the presentation of its report by the independent Commission of Inquiry on the situation in Gaza. The military operations last summer have killed 16 media workers and these killings must be thoroughly investigated. Media facilities have suffered several attacks which contravened international law. 
 
The PEC calls upon the Commission of Inquiry to shed light on these attacks and killings in order to identify those responsible. The lack of protection given to media workers in the most longstanding conflict between Israel and Palestine is matter of deep concern for our organization.
 
According to the last report of the Palestinian Center for Development and Media Freedoms (MADA), a PEC member awarded with the PEC annual Prize for Protection of Journalists in June 2009, a record number (465) of crimes and violations against media freedoms in Palestine has been registered during 2014.
 
Last year was the worst and the deadliest year in the history of Palestinian media.

MADA stated that the Israeli occupation forces committed 351 violations (112 in Gaza, 239 in the West Bank including East Jerusalem) or the equivalent of more than 75% of the total violations monitored and documented. While the different Palestine sides committed 114 violations (24 in Gaza and 90 in the West Bank) which is equivalent to 25%.

The PEC reiterates its condemnation of all violations against media freedoms in Palestine and stresses the need to prosecute the perpetrators of all these violations and to put an end to the escalating attacks against media in Palestine.

The PEC calls on the Members of the Human Rights Council to exert real pressure on the Israeli and Palestine authorities to induce them to comply with international law that guarantee media freedom and freedom of expression.

I thank you for your attention.
23 March 2015 

***17.03.2015. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 28th session - PEC statement delivered on situations that require the Council's attention - PEC requires the Human Rights Council to send a very strong message to all criminals that there would be no impunity for perpetrators of crimes against the freedom of expression

General  Assembly
Human Rights Council
28th session

Item 4 – Human rights situations that require the Council’s attention
General  Debate

Mr President,

The year 2014 has been the second deadliest  year  for journalists during the past decade: 138 media workers were killed in the line of duty in 32 countries. The most dangerous countries in 2014 were  Syria (19 killed), Gaza (16), Pakistan (12), Iraq (10), Ukraine (9), Mexico (8), Afghanistan (7), Honduras (6), Somalia (5), Brazil (5), and Central African Republic (4).
 
Middle East was on the top of the list, with 52 journalists killed, followed by Asia with 32, Latin America with 29, Sub-Saharan Africa with 15 and Europe 10.

The situation is deteriorating rather than improving. As of today, 33 journalists have already been killed in 2015, which represents a significant increase compared to the same period of last year, with 12 more killed in only 2 months and a half.
 
Among them  are the victims of the attack against  Charlie Hebdo in France. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) was horrified by the attack that resulted in a dozen deaths  at the headquarters of the French weekly. It condemned a despicable attack against freedom of expression with no justification, targeting in particular four well-known cartoonists, symbols of tolerance.
 
The PEC honors the struggle and battle for the freedom of expression of all cartoonists around the world.
 
The PEC expresses its deep concern that these attacks and others by extremists could have a chilling effect on the free press around the world. 
 
These attacks against freedom of expression require the Human Rights Council to react firmly and to send a very strong message to all criminals that there would be zero tolerance and no impunity for perpetrators of such crimes. No concession must be made to those assailants on freedom of expression.

I thank you for your attention.
 
17 March 2015 

***17.03.2015: HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 28th session - PEC statement delivered on the report of the International commission of inquiry on Syria: "not to publish names at this juncture of the investigation would be to reinforce the impunity"

General  Assembly
Human Rights Council
28th session

Item 4 – Human rights situations that require the Council’s attention

Report of the Independent international commission of inquiry on the situation in the Syrian Arab Republic (A/HRC/28/69) 

Mr President,

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) commends the Independent international commission of inquiry on the Syrian Arab Republic for its report. Journalists paid a very high price to inform the public opinion of the terrible human sufferings and the gross human rights violations in Syria. 

According to the PEC records, in 4 years, since March 2011, at least 75 media workers have been killed in Syria. During the past three years, Syria was the most dangerous place for journalists to work. The PEC pays tribute today to their sense of duty, which is indispensable to document the tragedies of war.
 
A peak in the horror was reached in recent months. Three brave and experienced journalists  were beheaded by ISIS:  the Japanese Kenji  Goto and  the Americans Steven Sotloff and James Foley. The PEC strongly condemned these outrageous acts of barbarism and banditry and calls upon the international commission of inquiry to document those responsible for those heinous acts and to put them on the list of perpetrators to bring them to justice. 
 
The PEC fully agree with the conclusion of the Commission, in order to maximize the potential deterrent effect of its findings, that after  four years of intensive monitoring and the submission of four confidential  lists of perpetrators, not to publish names at this juncture of the investigation would be to reinforce the impunity that the Commission was mandated to combat. 
 
The PEC is still very concerned about the fate of Mazen Darwish, who received in 2012 the PEC annual Award in absentia. The Director of the Syrian Center for Media and Freedom of Expression is held in arbitrary detention since February 2012 with his two colleagues Hani Zitani and Hussein Al Ghurair. The PEC urges the Syrian authorities to release them immediately.
 
PEC requests the Human Rights Council and the OHCHR to draw the lessons from  Syria and to expedite their work in order to find ways to better protect journalists in zones of conflict.
 
I thank you for your attention.
17 March 2015

***10.03.2015. GUATEMALA - Dos periodistas asesinados en Mazatenango, Suchitepéquez - Two journalists shot dead in Guatemala, another wounded (Cerigua/PEC)

Los periodistas, Danilo López y Federico Salazar, corresponsales de Prensa Libre y Radio Nuevo Mundo, en Mazatenago, Suchitepéquez (167 kilómetros al suroccidente de la ciudad capital) fueron atacados por dos individuos que se conducían en una motocicleta, cuando se encontraban en el parque central de esa ciudad.

En el lugar murieron López y Salazar, en tanto que un reportero más que se encontraba con ellos, Marvin Túnchez, del canal 30 local, quedó herido.

El Observatorio de los Periodistas recuerda que el periodista Danilo López, había sido objeto de intimidaciones por parte de distintas autoridades del departamento, debido a sus artículos críticos.

Suchitepéquez ha sido el departamento donde más hechos graves contra la prensa se han registrado en los últimos años. El 19 de agosto de 2013 fue asesinado el periodista Carlos Alberto Orellana Chávez; unos días antes, el 12 de agosto de ese mismo año, el periodista Fredy Rodas fue herido gravemente en un atentado. A mediados de febrero de 2014 el periodista Nery Morales, también fue objeto de un ataque a tiros, del que salió ileso.

Hoy, nuevamente en Suchitepéquez, fueron asesinados los compañeros Danilo López y Federico Salazar, de manera alevosa, por dos individuos que se conducían en una motocicleta.

En horas de la tarde de este mismo día, la Policía Nacional Civil detuvo a un posible responsable, que supuestamente se conducía en el vehículo utilizado en el crimen.

Nuevamente el Observatorio de los Periodistas alerta a periodistas y comunicadores, medios de prensa, organizaciones defensoras de la libertad de expresión, nacionales e internacionales, sobre los riesgos que estamos enfrentando en el país y que previsiblemente se incrementarán en contra de las y los trabajadores de la información, en el contexto del año electoral.

Patentiza su solidaridad con las familias de los colegas asesinados y con el compañero Túnchez, con Prensa Libre, Nuevo Mundo y Canal 30.

"Las autoridades deben investigar en profundidad este ataque y enjuiciar a los responsables", afirmó Blaise Lempen, secretario general del PEC (Campana Emblema de Prensa).

López trabajó como corresponsal de Prensa Libre en Suchitepéquez durante más de una década y con frecuencia escribía sobre temas de corrupción y la fiscalización del gasto público, según el diario. También había comparado a políticos corruptos con las mafias que operan en la región.

***01.03.2015. PEC statement - Ukraine: one more journalist killed on the eve of the Human Rights Council session

Geneva, March 1 (PEC) One more journalist has been killed on the eve of the session of the Human Rights Council. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is deeply saddened by the death of Sergii Nikolaiev, senior photographer of Segodnya daily Ukrainian newspaper and strongly condemns his killing. Since the start of the year, 29 journalists have been killed while only doing their job.

Sergii Nikolaiev died of wounds he received on Feb. 28 in eastern Ukraine. The tragedy occurred in the village of Pisky located just 1.5 kilometers from Donetsk airport, which is now controlled by separatists, according to news reports. Several of his colleagues on the scene reported that Nikolaiev was wounded by explosion of the mine, while Segodnya newspaper reported that he was wounded by shells.

Nikolaiev, 43, has worked in numerous conflict zones, including wars in Georgia, Libya, Syria, and Somalia. He has become the tenth journalist killed since the beginning of 2014 in Ukraine, the seventh directly caused by the war (five Russians, one Italian, one Ukrainian).

One year after the Euromaidan revolution in Kiev, the PEC is concerned that the space for free journalism is steadily decreasing. PEC condemns all obstacles to reporting on the conflict and calls on all parties to respect the freedom of information for all journalists. The war propaganda has created a profound atmosphere of distrust which governments are exploiting to impose their own forms of control on media. Balanced and impartial news to the public are more than ever needed.

The NGO is very concerned by the situation in Russia, where the murder of Boris Nemtsov in central Moscow, if related to the conflict in Ukraine, could have a further chilling effect on the freedom of the press.

At the 28th session of the Human Rights Council, which starts on Monday for four weeks in Geneva, PEC will highlight various worrying situations: the situation in Syria and Gaza, on the reports of both Commissions of enquiry, the restrictions in Ukraine and Russia, the crackdown in Azerbaijan, the intimidation in Egypt, the impunity in Mexico, Honduras, Philippines, Pakistan and other dangerous places.

PEC calls on the Human Rights Council to react firmly to the numerous assassinations of journalists by Islamic groups and extremists in France, Syria, Iraq, Libya, and Yemen.

***13.02.2015. EGYPT. PEC  welcomes a court decision in Egypt that has ordered the release on bail of two Al Jazeera journalists

Geneva, February 13 (PEC) The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes a court decision in Egypt that has ordered the release on bail of two Al Jazeera journalists being retried for allegedly aiding the banned Muslim Brotherhood.

Mohamed Fahmy and Baher Mohamed were imprisoned in June 2013 along with their Australian colleague, Peter Greste.

Jailed Al Jazeera journalist Mohamed Fahmy has been released from prison in Egypt on bail pending a retrial. Fahmy's release early on Friday morning comes a day after an Egyptian court granted bail to him and his colleague Baher Mohamed after they spent 411 days in prison.

PEC says 412 days of their lives were wasted. The NGO based in Geneva calls on the Egyptian authorities to drop all charges against them.

A retrial was ordered by the country's Court of Cassation last month, overturning a lower court's verdict that had falsely found them guilty of helping the outlawed Muslim Brotherhood group.

"Bail is a small step in the right direction, and allows Baher and Mohamed to spend time with their families after 411 days apart," an Al Jazeera spokesman said on Thursday.

"The focus though is still on the court reaching the correct verdict at the next hearing by dismissing this absurd case and releasing both these fine journalists unconditionally."

A third Al Jazeera journalist, Peter Greste, who was also to be retried, was deported on February 1 under a presidential decree after spending 400 days in prison. He has since returned to his home in Australia.

The journalists strenuously deny collaborating with the banned Muslim Brotherhood after the overthrow of President Mohammed Morsi by the military in 2013. They say they were jailed simply for reporting the news.

Judge Hassan Farid adjourned proceedings until 23 February and set bail for Mr Fahmy at 250,000 Egyptian pounds ($33,000; £22,000), while Mr Mohamed was freed without bail.

PEC calls for the release of nine other journalists still detained in Egypt. Two weeks before the beginning of the next session of the Human Rights Council in Geneva, the PEC hopes that Egypt will fully comply with its international obligations to respect all human rights. Mass death sentences and harsh punishments at times based on scant or no evidence have come under strong international criticism.

The PEC hopes in particular that Egypt will not restrict the freedom of information on Internet in order to support the development of a modern and open society in a safe environment for journalists as requested by the United Nations in recent resolutions of last year A/C.3/69/L.50/Rev.1 and A/HRC/27/L7.

***11.02.2015. AZERBAIDJAN. The Swiss embassy in Baku has been secretly sheltering Azerbaijani journalist and human rights activist Emin Huseynov for the past six months, a Swiss national television (SRF) report has revealed. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) calls for the end of the persecution of activists in the country and urges the Aliyev government to grant Huseynov safe passage out of the country.

The SRF current affairs programme Rundschau reported that the 35-year-old critic of President Ilham Aljiev’s regime sought refuge in the embassy because he feared for his life.

Switzerland has guaranteed Huseynov protection “for humanitarian reasons“, the Swiss foreign ministry said in a statement delivered to Rundschau.

“We have been discussing the matter with Azeri government and officials ever since, in order to find a solution,“ it added.

The Swiss government has been negotiating at the highest level possible with Azerbaijan, but the Azerbaijan government has been against letting Emin Huzeynov leave the country.

Last year was particularly difficult for free speech advocates in the former Soviet republic. The oil-rich Azeri government escalated its repression against its critics in 2014, with a dramatic deterioration in its already poor rights record.

The Swiss embassy building in the Old City of Baku is approachable directly from the street, one of the reasons it was chosen by Huseymov last August when he was facing imminent arrest, according to Rundschau investigative journalist Serena Tinari.

Huseymov is the founder of the Institute for Reporters’ Freedom and Safety, a non-governmental organisation fighting for press freedom and journalists‘ safety in Azerbaijan.

But Huseymov also had Swiss connections. As part of his pro-democracy activities, he attended an OSCE conference on human rights in the Swiss capital Bern last year, where he met then Swiss president Didier Burkhalter. The journalist had met Burkhalter once before when the Swiss president was on a state visit to Baku.

Florian Irminger of the Geneva-based Human Rights House Foundation, has been following Huseynov’s case. He told Rundschau that the journalist was arrested in 2008 and 2009 and suffered beatings that amounted to torture.

In one of Huseynov’s last public interviews before going into hiding he expressed pessimism with life under the regime: “We have no positive perspectives for the future. Repression against the freedom of opinion is continuing, including the online media.“

An other leading investigative journalist Khadija Ismayilova was arrested on 5 December on a trumped-up charge of inciting a former colleague to commit suicide. Her only crime has been having the courage to investigate a subject that is completely off-limits in Azerbaijan – corruption at the highest level of government.

***09.02.2015 (updated 11.02). SYRIA. Japan confiscates journalist's passport to stop him going to Syria - the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) questions the legitimacy of the decision - the passport seizure has brought sharp criticism from journalists and free-speech advocates.

Government says it took travel documents away from freelance photographer Yuichi Sugimoto, 58, for his own safety

Tokyo defended on Monday its confiscation of the passport of a Japanese journalist planning to travel to Syria, as the country reels from the execution of two citizens by Islamist extremists.

The chief cabinet secretary, Yoshihide Suga, said the government took travel documents away from freelance photographer Yuichi Sugimoto, for his own safety, after learning of his plan to cover refugee camps in the war-torn country.

“Islamic State has expressed its resolve to continue killing Japanese,” Suga told a regular press briefing.

“If a Japanese national enters Syria ... we have assessed that there is a high risk that the person would face immediate danger to his life, like being captured by Isil and other Islamic extremists,” he said.

Suga said the government had given consideration to both the principle of a free press and the government’s responsibility to protect the safety of Japanese nationals in confiscating the document.

But the 58-year-old, who has covered conflict zones in Iraq and Syria over the years, said he had no plans to enter areas controlled by ISIL, Kyodo News reported.

A dangerous precedent

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) questions the legitimacy of the decision of Japan. Has a government the right to interfere with the free choice of a journalist to do his duty and to inform the public on the human sufferings in war zones ?

The passport seizure has brought sharp criticism from journalists and free-speech advocates.

“It is a dangerous precedent for the government to unilaterally decide where journalists can go and what they can report on. Revoking the passport is a form of censorship and an encroachment on civil liberties,” said Jeff Kingston, director of the Asian Studies program at Temple University’s Tokyo campus.

“Although I realize the Japanese government is balancing many difficult concerns at this time, the right of journalists to cover stories and the principle of freedom of the press must remain an inalienable right,” said Lucy Birmingham, president of the Foreign Correspondents’ Club of Japan. She said the group was considering filing a formal protest.

Japanese officials said last week that they had repeatedly tried to dissuade one of the hostages, journalist Kenji Goto, from traveling to Syria in October, but that he ignored their warnings. He was kidnapped shortly after entering the country.

What do you think ? Send us your opinion to: pressemblem@bluewin.ch

***01.02.2015. EGYPT. PEC welcomes release of Peter Greste, a move in the right direction

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes the release of Australian Al Jazeera journalist Peter Greste who left Egypt for his native Australia on Sunday after serving 400 days in an Egyptian prison.

This is a move in the right direction.

The PEC congratulates Greste's family and the Australian government for his release.

Two other Al Jazeera journalists - Baher Mohamed, a producer, and the channel's Cairo bureau chief Mohamed Fahmy - still remain imprisoned in Egypt.
 
The PEC demands the release of Peter Greste's colleagues.

Greste and the two other Al Jazeera journalists were accused of collaborating with the banned Muslim Brotherhood after the overthrow of President Mohammed Morsi by the military in 2013. The three men said they were simply reporting the news. 

***01.02.2015. SYRIA. Beheading of Japanese journalist Kenji GOTO strongly condemned by PEC

Geneva, Feb 1 (PEC) The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is horrified at the beheading announced by ISIS of Japanese journalist Kenji GOTO, a heinous crime strongly condemned by the PEC.

The PEC, while seriously shocked, sends its condolences to the family of GOTO, the Japanese government and the Japanese people.

There are no words to express the sorrow of the PEC at this tragic development which is a tragedy that humanity and the world at large is to deal with.

Kenji Goto went to north-east of Syria only to help. He was not a fighter. An exchange was possible to save the lives of the hostages. It is better than to pay a ransom, which fuels terrorism, even if we cannot negotiate with criminals who are committing crimes against humanity. Those criminals must be prosecuted.

Including the two Japanese, ISIS since mid-August has beheaded two other American journalists: James Foley et Steven Sotloff, an American humanitarian worker: Peter Kassig, and two other British humanitarian workers: David Haines and Alan Henning, all were kidnapped in Syria.

Up to date 23 journalists have been killed since the beginning of 2015, an unprecedented record. It is the bloodiest month of January on record. Eight journalists have been killed in Paris, at Charlie Hebdo, 5 in South Sudan last week in an ambush, 2 in Iraq in fighting with ISIS, 2 in Libya, 1 in Yemen, 1 in Afghanistan, 1 in the Philippines, 1 in Mexico, 1 in Indonesia and now one in Syria.

PEC hopes that during its next session in March the Human Rights Council will react accordingly. It is more than ever necessary to establish a working group to discuss measures to better protect journalists in conflict zones.

***25.01.2015. SYRIA. PEC calls for the immediate release of Japanese journalist Kenji Goto

Geneva, 25 January (PEC) The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is deeply concerned by a video released by the Islamic State militant group, showing surviving Japanese freelance journalist Kenji Goto, in handcuffs and dressed in orange, holding a photo of what appears to be beheaded compatriot Haruna Yukawa. PEC firmly condemns an outrageous act of banditry and calls for the immediate release of the Japanese hostage.

Goto, 47, is an experienced freelance journalist covering the conflict in Iraq and Syria. Goto was kidnapped in Syria in October 2014 and had been a journalist for years, contributing to NHK and other Japanese news organizations.

He went in the north-east of Syria to witness the war because as a Japanese he believed to be less at risk than an American, a British or a French. Japan has no military enrolment in Syria or in Iraq.

Since the beginning of this year, 15 journalists had been killed, 8 in Paris at Charlie Hebdo, 1 in Iraq in fighting with ISIS, 2 Tunisian journalists in Libya (not yet confirmed), 1 in Afghanistan, 1 in the Philippines, 1 in Mexico and 1 in Yemen. It is the deadliest month of January on record. The turmoil in the Middle East is taking a heavy toll on the media.

PEC is also very concerned by the renewed  fighting in Ukraine with no respect for civilians. The NGO warns of high risks for journalists covering the conflict.

 Last year, 138 journalists were killed in the line of duty, the second deadliest year over a ten year period.

***19.01.2015. Entretien exclusif avec Laurence Deonna, journaliste, écrivaine: « Pour être publiés, le reporter et le photographe doivent aller au plus près du drame au risque de leur vie » - Propos recueillis par Luisa Ballin pour la PEC

ENGLISH VERSION BELOW - ENGLISH VERSION BELOW

Journaliste, photographe, grand reporter et écrivaine voyageuse, lauréate du Prix Unesco pour l’éducation à la paix en 1987, la Genevoise Laurence Deonna (photo) vient de publier son dernier livre intitulé « Mémoires ébouriffées » (Editions de l’Aire/Ginkgo). Cette fine connaisseuse du Moyen-Orient a accordé un entretien exclusif à la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC)

Luisa Ballin. Quelles réflexions vous inspirent les événements tragiques qui ont eu lieu à Paris récemment, après l’assassinat de plusieurs dessinateurs du magazine Charlie Hebdo, de policiers et de citoyens de confession juive qui se trouvaient dans un supermarché casher ?

Laurence Deonna. "Je suis Charlie". Des foules gigantesques. Ils ont été des milliers et des milliers à descendre dans la rue afin de rendre hommage à un journal décapité qu'ils n'avaient peut-être jamais lu. Tous pour "Charlie-Hebdo" ! Tous pour la liberté d'expression ! Tous pour la démocratie ! Souvent eux-mêmes objets des caricaturistes, les chefs d'Etat défilaient en rangs serrés. Emouvant, ça l'était, c'est vrai, et pourtant je n'ai pas pu m'empêcher de penser au fol enthousiasme des premiers jours du printemps arabe et à ses fleurs aujourd'hui fanées, ensanglantées, en Libye, en Syrie et au Yémen. Quant aux  interviews télévisées qui ont ponctué les moments tragiques dont vous parlez, j’ai envie de vous dire : des hommes, presque uniquement des hommes. Le monde n'a pas changé. Le monde leur appartient toujours. La liberté d'expression des femmes, c'est pour quand ?  

Comment le métier de reporter dans les zones dangereuses a-t-il évolué par rapport à l’époque où vous partiez en reportage pour le Journal de Genève?

Lorsque j’ai rédigé ce livre de souvenirs « Mémoires ébouriffées », j’avais l’impression d’avoir cent ans et que tout ce que racontais était tellement ancien ! Alors que si l’on regarde l’éternité de l’humanité, cela ne fait que quelques années que le monde a beaucoup changé, notamment dans le domaine du reportage. J’ai toujours pensé que les technologies plus que les idéologies changeaient les peuples et c’est ce que l’on constate ce temps-ci. A mon époque, lorsque l’on partait, il n’y avait pas tous ces contrôles dans les aéroports ni la phobie du terrorisme. Certes, il y avait une grande solitude, pas de téléphones portables, ni d’ordinateurs, on était seul. Si nous parvenions à avoir une ligne téléphonique, il fallait la réserver à une certaine heure, entre 4 et 5 heures de l’après-midi ou envoyer un télégramme, ne sachant souvent pas s’il y avait une poste là où l’on allait.

A l’époque le métier de grand reporter et de photographe était-il plus dangereux ou moins risqué qu’aujourd’hui ?

Je pense qu’il était moins dangereux. Très peu de temps avant sa mort, j’ai parlé avec Ella Maillart (Ndlr : écrivaine, photographe et grande voyageuse genevoise qui était son amie). Elle me disait que tout ce qu’elle avait fait, elle n’aurait pas pu le faire aujourd’hui, comme par exemple de traverser l’Iran, l’Afghanistan ou le Pakistan, des régions que je connais bien. C’est aussi plus dangereux parce que l’on s’est précipité dans une société de consommation effrénée et effarante où tout se vend. Le sang par exemple se vend très bien. Pour être publiés, le reporter et le photographe doivent aller au plus près du drame, au risque de leur vie. J’ai trouvé assez noble de mourir pour une Cause, mais je trouve lamentable et mélancolique de mourir pour un groupe de presse.
 
Vous êtes allée en Afghanistan, au Pakistan, en Iraq, en Syrie, au Yémen, des pays extrêmement dangereux aujourd’hui. Y retourneriez-vous en reportages?

Je n’y retournerais pas pour y faire des reportages. Pourtant, il est important de donner d’autres paroles que celles que l’on voit du matin au soir à la télévision ou que l’on entend toute la journée à la radio parce que l’on entend toujours les mêmes paroles, alors que des millions de gens pensent différemment. C’est cette variété de parole qui manque car elle tourne toujours autour d’événements dramatiques. Ce que j’ai aimé lors de mes reportages, c’était écouter les petites gens. J’aimais traîner mes patins, ce qui est absolument impossible aujourd’hui parce qu’il faut vendre à tout prix, donc être les premiers pour donner la nouvelle. Comment peut-on voir vraiment un pays, écouter les gens, décrire des paysages ou regarder par exemple les affiches qui sont très parlantes ? Cela me semble extrêmement difficile aujourd’hui, tout comme observer les petits détails qui font la richesse d’un vrai reportage. Je ne retournerai pas en Syrie.
 
Pourquoi ? Parce que c’est extrêmement dangereux ?

Parce que cela me ferait pleurer. J’ai connu ce pays dans les années 60 et il ressemblait probablement à la Syrie d’il y a des siècles. Les hommes sont en train là, comme en Irak, au Yémen et ailleurs, de tuer toute une civilisation, de défigurer une culture qui existe depuis des siècles. Cela fait partie d’un bouleversement mondial, aussi violent que le furent la chute de l’Empire romain ou la révolution industrielle. Nous sommes dans l’œil d’un cyclone et nous ne savons pas ce qui va en sortir. Ce monde-là restera heureusement sur mes photos qui deviennent quasiment des archives. Lorsque je les regarde, j’en ai les larmes aux yeux, car ces endroits ont été bombardés ou bétonnés. Cela peut sembler naïf mais j’aime garder ces images de beauté.
 
Vous connaissez bien le Moyen-Orient, Israël, la Palestine, l’Egypte, vous avez d’ailleurs été lauréate du Prix Unesco pour l’Education à la Paix en 1987 pour votre livre « La guerre à deux voix ». Que vous inspire le conflit israélo-palestinien ?

Il est certain que je ne pourrais pas faire aujourd’hui « La guerre à deux voix », parce que contrairement à ce que nous avons tellement espéré et qu’espèrent toujours les pacifistes tant israéliens que palestiniens d’ailleurs, les haines se sont à tel point durcies que je ne vois pas la fin du conflit israélo-palestinien. Lorsque je suis arrivée au Moyen-Orient, en pleine guerre, en 1967, et même après, nous avions encore l’impression, paradoxalement, qu’un dialogue était possible, mais maintenant il est devenu impossible. Tout est figé : dans la géographie, dans la haine, les têtes, les cœurs. J’en parle dans mes souvenirs, car je tenais à rappeler qu’il y a des hommes et des femmes de paix. La haute politique israélo-américaine est claire et notamment pour ce qui est de la Syrie. 
 
En quoi la politique israélo-américaine est-elle claire ?

Pourquoi les Américains se sont-ils empressés d’aller bombarder le Daesh (Ndlr : l’Etat islamique autoproclamé) en Iraq et pourquoi n’ont-ils pas bougé en Syrie ? Parce qu’un Etat dictatorial comme celui de Bachar El-Assad arrangeait plus Israël qu’un Etat un peu démocratique. Je suis mariée à un Arabe (Ndlr : son époux Farag Moussa est Egyptien) qui lit les journaux arabes et regarde les télévisions arabes. En 2010, il se demandait déjà ce qui se passait en voyant de plus en plus de mollahs et de cheiks dans les médias. Il me disait que la chaîne de télévision Al Jazeera en anglais n’avait rien à voir avec Al Jazeera en arabe. Cette traînée de poudre - c’est le cas de le dire -, du Maghreb au Yémen, en passant par la Syrie et l’Irak, n’est pas un hasard. Sans doute faudrait-il téléphoner au Pentagone pour savoir qui a fait tomber les uns après les autres tous ces dominos, mais la ligne est toujours occupée.
 
Vous connaissez bien l’Egypte que vous avez visitée à de nombreuses reprises. Quelles sont vos impressions de ce pays et notamment la situation des femmes et des journalistes?

Je suis scandalisée par ce qui se passe en Egypte et mon mari est démoralisé par ce qui se passe dans son pays. Ils ont remplacé un aviateur par un général des armées de terre. Rien n’a changé sinon que les gens sont plus pauvres, que la corruption est toujours là, que cela est dangereux de sortir, comme me le dit ma nièce. C’est un miroir pervers que les uns et les autres se renvoient. Lorsque je regarde la télévision égyptienne, il y a une dichotomie entre les journalistes femmes qui ne portent pas le voile et les femmes dans la rue qui sont de plus en plus voilées. J’ai l’impression que l’Egypte est devenu un pays avec un corps sans tête où il n’y a plus de vie intellectuelle. Les livres non coraniques ont disparus des librairies. En Egypte, comme en Syrie, les gens les plus instruits qui étaient la structure du pays s’en vont car ils sont les seuls à pouvoir se payer le luxe de partir. Le Moyen-Orient vit une immense tragédie. Les télévisions de ces pays ne montrent plus les intellectuels, les musiciens, les artistes ou les sites témoins de notre Histoire qui sont en train de disparaître. 
 
N’y a-t-il pas un paradoxe de voir que les technologies de la communication ont libéré la parole des peuples dans les pays que nous avons mentionnés et qu’une fois que les révolutions ou « les printemps arabes » ont eu lieu il est difficile de comprendre ce qui s’est passé ?

Il n’y a eu que des paroles, car ces gens, aussi touchants soient-ils, n’avaient aucune structure. Il ne suffit pas de belles paroles pour administrer et gérer un pays. On l’a vu également en Afghanistan, par exemple à l’époque de Massoud, qui ne s’en est pas sorti alors qu’il était pourtant aimé de son peuple. Pourquoi ? Parce que c’était un guerrier et non un administrateur. 
 
Pour en revenir à l’Egypte, comment faut-il comprendre le fait que les Frères Musulmans aient eu un telle popularité parmi le peuple ?
 
Je raconte dans mon dernier livre que j’étais allée au Caire il y plusieurs années avec Farag, dans les quartiers les plus pauvres. Nous sommes arrivés devant une mosquée, sous un soleil de plomb. Des veuves de guerre qui n’avaient jamais reçu leur pension venaient à la mosquée pour pouvoir subsister car la mosquée était le seul endroit où on leur donnait à manger. Ce jour-là, elles recevaient du pain et une orange. Adossée à la mosquée, il y avait une petite clinique ouverte à tout le monde, avec de jeunes médecins qui faisaient un tournus pour soigner les gens gratuitement. Un peu plus loin, une petite bibliothèque permettait d’emprunter des livres. Pourquoi voulez-vous que ces gens ne votent pas pour les Frères Musulmans, puisque l’Etat ne s’occupe pas d’eux? Si l’Etat n’assure pas les services sociaux, un espace vide se crée et en Egypte cet espace a été occupé par les mosquées. Il ne faut pas chercher des idéologies. Dans neuf cas sur dix, si les gens vont de plus en plus à la mosquée, c’est pour des raisons très concrètes. Celles et ceux qui n’ont pas les moyens d’acheter un médicament s’ils sont malades savent qu’ils pourront l’obtenir à la mosquée.

Qu’en est-il des femmes ?

Des jeunes filles se disent qu’en allant à la mosquée, elles vont peut-être rencontrer un garçon qui leur plaira et qui pourra devenir leur mari. Elles ne seront ainsi pas obligées d’épouser leur cousin. C’est toute une structure qu’il faut aussi voir avec leurs yeux et pas seulement avec notre regard d’Occidentaux. Ne faut-il pas aussi leur donner la parole et essayer de comprendre pourquoi tant d’hommes et de femmes votent pour les Frères Musulmans ?
 
Les journalistes ne le font-ils pas assez ?

Les journalistes font ce que leur rédaction attend d’eux. Je connais des reporters qui aimeraient avoir plus de temps pour donner la parole aux petites gens et expliquer la complexité des situations au public, mais pourront-ils vendre leurs reportages ? Car ce n’est plus cela que l’on attend d’eux, mais des images fortes ou des entretiens choc.
 
Que peut faire une petite structure telle que la Presse Emblème Campagne qui tente de sensibiliser les diplomates à l’ONU sur la nécessité d’assurer une protection aux journalistes dans les zones dangereuses ?

Le fait que la PEC donne un coup de projecteur à la situation des journalistes dans les zones dangereuses est important. Car les diplomates sont souvent dans leur bulle et il est primordial qu’ils se rendent comptent de ce qui se passe dans les zones dangereuses. On parle beaucoup, des journalistes occidentaux qui se rendent dans les points chauds. Lorsqu’un journaliste américain est arrêté, tout le monde en parle, mais le 95% des professionnels de l’information sont des locaux qui travaillent sur place. Ceux-là risquent leur vie tous les jours. Eux aussi doivent être protégés. A cet égard, le travail de fond effectué par Reporters sans frontières (RSF) est crucial car ils s’occupent des correspondants qui sont sur place 365 jours par année.

L’ONU, l’Unesco, RSF, la PEC et autres organisations doivent-elles en faire plus ou une plus grande visibilité ne contribue-t-elle pas, involontairement, à renforcer la détermination de ceux qui enlèvent des journalistes?

C’est un paradoxe en effet. Tout au long de l’histoire, dans toute situation de chaos total, des enlèvements ont eu lieu, notamment au Moyen-Orient et à l’époque à Beyrouth, par exemple. Ce qui est effrayant c’est qu’aujourd’hui les journalistes sont particulièrement visés. Il est aussi important de donner la parole aux journalistes qui ne racontent pas que la guerre. Et il faut également interviewer des artistes et des poètes. Dans tous les livres que j’ai consacrés aux pays dont nous parlons, j’ai tenté de dire qu’il n’y a pas que la politique et l’économie, qu’il y a des artistes, des femmes, des enfants, des personnes âgées, des couleurs, qu’il y a la vie. Il faut rappeler au grand public que le Moyen-Orient ce n’est pas seulement la guerre. Et ne pas oublier la dignité de ces personnes, car lorsqu’on respecte la dignité des peuples, on contribue à amener la paix.

Après les reportages et les livres que vous avez écrits, dont ces « Mémoires ébouriffantes » qui viennent de paraître, quel est votre prochain défi professionnel ?

Pas de nouveau défi livresque à l’horizon. J’ai l’intention de me consacrer pendant un certain temps à mes photos. J’en ai exposées un grand nombre à New York, Genève, Paris et au Canada et je compte continuer. Je donne aussi des conférences suite à la parution de ce livre de mémoires. J’ai mis quatre à l’écrire, parce que je devais tout retrouver dans ma tête. Je n’ai pas ouvert un seul de mes carnets de notes qui sont tous dans mes tiroirs. La seule chose que j’ai voulu confirmer était des dates. Je voulais que les gens comprennent aussi pourquoi, après le décès de mon frère et l’accident qui a coûté la vie à mes parents, j’étais si près de la souffrance des gens que je côtoyais. Je voulais que ce livre, qui relate ma vie, ne décrive pas seulement des faits, mais qu’il se lise comme un roman, avec des atmosphères, des visages et des émotions.       

Propos recueillis par Luisa Ballin, vice-présidente de la PEC  

Exclusive Interview with Laurence Deonna, journalist, writer, "To be published, the reporter and the photographer must move closer to the drama at the risk of their lives" - Interview by Luisa Ballin for PEC

Journalist, photographer, reporter and writer traveler, winner of the UNESCO Prize for Peace Education in 1987, the Genevan Laurence Deonna just published her latest book titled "Ruffled Memories" (Editions de l'Aire / Ginkgo). This connoisseur of the Middle East has granted an exclusive interview to the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC).

Luisa Ballin. What are your thoughts after the tragic events that took place in Paris recently:  the assassination of several cartoonists from Charlie Hebdo magazine, police and citizens of Jewish faith who were in a kosher supermarket?

Laurence Deonna. "I am Charlie." Huge crowds. They were thousands and thousands to take to the streets to pay tribute to a beheaded newspaper that they may never have read. All for "Charlie Hebdo"! All for free speech! All for democracy! Often themselves objects of cartoonists, the Heads of State marching in serried ranks. Touching, it was, it is true, and yet I could not help but think of the crazy excitement of the early days of the Arab Spring and its flowers now withered, bloody, Libya, Syria and Yemen. As for television interviews that have marked the tragic moments about which you speak, I want to tell you: men, almost exclusively men. The world has not changed. The world is still owned by them. Freedom of expression for women is when?

How has the profession of reporter covering dangerous areas evolved since the time you went out on assignment for the Journal de Genève?

When I wrote this book of memories "Ruffled Memories" I felt as if I was a hundred years old, and everything I talking about was so ancient! Whereas if you look at the eternity of humanity, in only a few years the world has changed a lot, especially in the area of reporting. I always thought that technologies more than ideologies changed people and that's what we see this time. In my time, when we left, there were not all these checks at airports or phobia of terrorism. Certainly, there was a great solitude, no mobile phones, no computers, we were alone. If we managed to get a phone line, you had to book at a certain time, between 4 and 5 o'clock in the afternoon, or send a telegram, often not knowing if there was a post office where one was going.

At the time was the work of a reporter and a photographer more dangerous or less risky than today?

I think it was less dangerous. Shortly before her death, I spoke with Ella Maillart (Editor's note: Genevese writer, photographer and world traveler who was her friend). She told me that she could not have done today all she had done, such as crossing Iran, Afghanistan and Pakistan, areas that I know well. It is also more dangerous because we have rushed into a society of unbridled and frightening consumerism where everything sells. Blood, for example,  sells very well. To be published, the reporter and the photographer must move closer to the drama, at the risk of their lives. I found it noble enough to die for a cause, but I find it pathetic and saddening to die for a press group.
 
You went to Afghanistan, Pakistan, Iraq, Syria, Yemen, extremely dangerous countries today. Would you go back to write stories today?

I would not in order to do stories. Yet it is important to tell things in other words than those we see all day on TV or hear all day on the radio because we always hear the same words, while millions of people think differently. It is this variety of speech that’s lacking because it always revolves around dramatic events. What I liked during my reporting was listening to little people. I loved to take my time, which is impossible today because one must sell at all costs, to be the first to give the news. How can we really see a country, listen to people, describe the landscape or, for instance, look at posters that tell so much? That seems extremely difficult today, to observe the small details that make the richness of a true story. I will not return to Syria.
 
Why? Because it is extremely dangerous?

Because it would make me cry. I knew the country in the 60s and it probably had looked like the same Syria for centuries. Men are there, as in Iraq, Yemen and elsewhere, to kill an entire civilization, to disfigure a culture that has existed for centuries. This is part of a global upheaval as violent as the fall of the Roman Empire and the industrial revolution. We are in the eye of a hurricane and we do not know what will come out. This world will happily remain in my photos that have almost become archives. When I look, I have tears in my eyes because these places were bombed or paved over. This may sound naive but I like to keep these pictures of beauty.

You know the Middle East, Israel, Palestine, Egypt, you have also been awarded the Unesco Prize for Peace Education in 1987 for your book "The war in two voices". What do you think of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict?

It is certain that today I could not write "The war in two voices" because, unlike what we hoped for and what, indeed, pacifists both Israeli and Palestinian still hope for, hatreds have so hardened that I do not see the end of the Israeli-Palestinian conflict. When I arrived in the Middle East, in the middle of the war in 1967 and even later, we still felt, paradoxically, a dialogue was possible, but now it has become impossible. Everything is fixed: in geography, in hatred, heads, hearts. I talk about this in my memoirs because I wanted to remind people that there are men and women of peace. The high US-Israeli policy is clear, particularly as regards Syria.
 
In what respect is Israeli-American policy clear?

Why were the Americans so quick to go bomb the DAESH (Editor's note: Islamic State of Iraq and the Levant - ISIL) in Iraq and why have they not moved to Syria? Because a dictatorial state like that of Bashar Assad more suited Israel than a somewhat democratic state. I am married to an Arab (note: her husband, Farag Moussa, is Egyptian) who reads Arabic newspapers and watches Arab television. In 2010, he was already wondering what was going on, seeing more and more mullahs and sheiks in the media. He said that Al Jazeera in English had nothing to do with Al Jazeera in Arabic. This gunpowder trail running from the Maghreb to Yemen, through Syria and Iraq, is not accidental. Probably we should call the Pentagon to ask who made all these dominoes fall over one after the other, but the line is always busy.
 
You know Egypt, you have visited there many times. What are your impressions of this country and in particular the situation of women and journalists?

I am outraged by what is happening in Egypt and my husband is demoralized by what is happening in his country. They replaced an airman by a general of the land armies. Nothing has changed except that people are poor, that there is still corruption, it’s dangerous to go out, as I told my niece. It’s a perverse mirror that each turns toward the other. When I watch Egyptian TV, there is a dichotomy between women journalists who do not wear headscarves and women in the street who are more and more veiled. I feel that Egypt has become a country with a headless body where there is no more intellectual life. Non Quranic books have disappeared from bookstores. In Egypt, as in Syria, the most educated people who gave the country its structure are leaving because they are the only ones who can afford to leave. The Middle East is experiencing a great tragedy. Televisions of these countries no longer show intellectuals, musicians, artists or the historical sites that are disappearing.
 
Is it not a paradox to see that communication technologies have freed speech of the peoples in the countries we mentioned and that once the revolutions or "Arab Springs" had taken place it is difficult to understand what happened?

There were only words, because these people, as touching as they are, had no structure. It takes more than nice words to administer and manage a country. We saw also in Afghanistan, for example, at the time of Massoud, who did not succeed although he was beloved by his people. Why? Because he was a warrior, not a manager.
 
To return to Egypt, how should we understand the fact that the Muslim Brotherhood had such popularity among the people?
 
In my most recent book I tell how I went many years ago with Farag to the poorest neighborhoods in Cairo. We arrived in front of a mosque, under a blazing sun. War widows who had not received their pension came to the mosque in order to survive because the mosque was the only place where they were given food. That day, they received bread and an orange. Up against the mosque there was a small clinic open to everyone, with young doctors who rotated to treat people free. A little further, people could borrow books from a small library. Why would these people not vote for the Muslim Brotherhood, since the state does not care about them? If the state does not provide social services, a void is created and in Egypt this space was occupied by mosques. Do not look for ideologies. In nine cases out of ten, if people are going more and more to the mosque, it's for very specific reasons. Those who do not have the means to buy medicine if they are ill know they can get it at the mosque.

What about women?

Girls say that by going to the mosque, they will perhaps meet a boy they will like and who could become their husband. They will thus not be obliged to marry their cousin. It is a structure that we must also see with their eyes and not just with our eyes of Westerners. Should we not also give them a voice and try to understand why so many men and women vote for the Muslim Brotherhood?
 
Do journalists not do enough?

Journalists do what their editors expected of them. I know reporters who would like to have more time to give a voice to ordinary people and explain the complexity of the situations to the public, but will they sell their stories? For it is not that that is expected of them, but rather strong shock images or interviews.
 
What can be done by a small structure like the Press Emblem Campaign which attempts to educate diplomats at the United Nations on the need to protect journalists in dangerous areas?

The fact that the PEC shines a spotlight on the situation of journalists in dangerous areas is important. Because diplomats are often in their bubble and it is essential that they realize what is happening in hazardous areas. There is much talk of Western journalists who travel to hot spots. When a US journalist is arrested, everyone talks about it, but 95% of information workers are locals who work there. They are risking their lives every day. They too must be protected. In this regard, the substantive work done by Reporters Without Borders (RSF) is crucial because they deal with correspondents who are there 365 days a year.

Should the UN, Unesco, RSF, the PEC and other organizations do more or does greater visibility contribute unwittingly to strengthening the resolve of those who abduct journalists?

It is a paradox indeed. Throughout history, in any situation of total chaos, abductions took place, including in the Middle East and at the time of Beirut, for example. What is frightening is that today journalists are targeted. It is also important to give a voice to those who do not only talk about war. And one must also interview artists and poets. In all the books I have devoted to the countries we are talking about, I have tried to say that there are not only politics and the economy, that there are artists, women, children, the elderly, colours, there is life. We must remind the public that the Middle East is not only the war. And do not forget the dignity of these people, because when we respect the dignity of the people, it helps to bring peace.

After the articles and books you have written, including those "Ruffled Memories" just published, what is your next professional challenge?

No new book-writing challenge on the horizon. I intend to devote myself for a while to my photos. I have exhibited a lot in New York, Geneva, Paris and Canada, and I intend to continue. I also give lectures following the publication of this book of memoirs. It was easy to write, because I had everything in my head. I have not opened a single one of my notebooks, which are all put away in drawers. The only thing I needed to do was confirm dates. I wanted people to understand why, after the death of my brother and the accident that claimed the lives of my parents, I was so close to the suffering of the people I had rubbed shoulders with. I wanted this book, which tells the story of my life, not only to describe facts, but to read like a novel, with atmospheres, faces and emotions.

Interview by Luisa Ballin, PEC vice-president

***13.01.2015. JE SUIS CHARLIE.  La PEC n’est pas d’accord avec la nouvelle publication de « Charlie Hebdo » - The PEC does not agree with the new publication of "Charlie Hebdo" - La organización internacional de periodistas Campana Emblema de Prensa (PEC) no está de acuerdo con la nueva publicación de "Charlie Hebdo"

Communiqué PEC (English, Spanish and Arabic after French)

La PEC n’est pas d’accord avec la nouvelle publication de « Charlie Hebdo »

Genève, 13 janvier 2015 (PEC) La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) tient à se distancer de la nouvelle publication de « Charlie Hebdo » distribuée mercredi 14 janvier dans les kiosques. Elle affirme que la caricature publiée en Une manque de sensibilité et jette de l’huile sur le feu alors qu’il faudrait apaiser les tensions.

« Nous comprenons la volonté de la rédaction de Charlie Hebdo de montrer qu’elle ne se laissera pas intimider par des extrémistes. Mais on ne peut pas tout dessiner, ni tout écrire. La liberté d’expression a des limites, celles fixées par le respect mutuel », a affirmé le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

« Les journalistes professionnels respectent des règles déontologiques. En particulier il faut éviter les propos diffamatoires et insultants », a-t-il ajouté.

La PEC a fermement condamné les attentats injustifiables de mercredi dernier contre le journal satirique français.  Mais il faut maintenant calmer la situation et non pas faire le lit de l’extrémisme et du fanatisme par des provocations inutiles et blessantes, selon la PEC. C’est vrai pour toute religion, toute croyance quelles qu’elles soient.

La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel  Nabi a souligné qu’il y a une ligne mince entre la liberté d’expression et d’opinion et l’éthique dans le journalisme. Par le passé et aujourd’hui « Charlie Hebdo » a franchi cette ligne, a-t-elle dit.

La PEC, une association de journalistes basée à Genève, se bat depuis plus de dix ans pour renforcer la protection des journalistes dans les zones dangereuses. Prendre certaines précautions dans le langage, comme dans l’apparence,  fait partie des mesures élémentaires pour assurer la sécurité des journalistes.

The PEC does not agree with the new publication of "Charlie Hebdo"

Geneva, 13 January (PEC) - The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) wishes to distance itself from the new publication by “Charlie Hebdo” to be distributed Wednesday to the public. The PEC notes that the cartoon publishes in the front page is lacking in sensitivity and merely adds fuel to the fire whereas it is imperative to reduce tension.

PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen said that we understand the will of the editorial board of “Charlie Hebdo” to show that they will not give in to extremists but one cannot allow just anything to be drawn or written. Freedom of expression has limits, which are set by mutual respect.

“Professional journalists respect ethical rules. In particular, one must avoid defamatory and insulting words”, he added.

The PEC firmly condemned last Wednesday’s unjustifiable attacks on “Charlie Hebdo”. But now the situation calls for calm and not supporting extremism and fanaticism by useless and hurtful provocations, affirms the PEC. This holds for every religion, every belief, whatever it may be.

PEC president Hedayat Abdel Nabi stressed that there is a thin line between freedom of opinion and expression and ethical journalism, in the case of “Charlie Hebdo” the line has been crossed in the past and today.

The PEC, a Geneva based NGO created by journalists, is struggling for more than a decade for the protection of journalists in dangerous areas. Taking certain precautions in use of language, as in appearance, is part of those elementary measures that help assure journalists’ safety.

La organización internacional de periodistas Campana Emblema de Prensa (PEC) no está de acuerdo con la nueva publicación de "Charlie Hebdo"

Ginebra, 13 enero 2015 (PEC). La organización Campana Emblema de Prensa (Press Emblem Campaign, PEC), expresa su distanciamiento y desacuerdo con la nueva publicación de « Charlie Hebdo » distribuido el miércoles 14 de enero último, en kioscos de varios países. PEC afirma que la caricatura publicada es una falta de sensibilidad y que pone combustible al fuego, justo ahora cuando lo que más hace falta es relajar las tensiones.

« Comprendemos la voluntad de la redacción de "Charlie Hebdo", sobre el hecho de no dejarse intimidar por extremistas. Pero no se puede diseñarlo todo, ni escribirlo todo. La libertad de expresión tiene sus límites, los fijados por el respeto mutuo», afirmó el Secretario General de PEC, Blaise Lempen.
« Los comunicadores professionnels respetan las reglas que exige la deontología periodística. En particular, hace falta evitar propósitos difamatorios e insultantes », explicó Lempen.

PEC ha condenado firmemente los atentados injustificables del miércoles (07 enero 2015) contra el semanal satírico francés. Pero ahora, lo que hace falta es calmar la situación y no hacerle el juego al extremismo ni al fanatismo por medio de provocaciones inútiles e hirientes. Esto es válido para toda religión y cualquier tipo de creencia, cualquiera que esta fuere, según PEC.

De su parte, la Presidenta de PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi, ha insistido en que existe una línea muy fina entre la libertad de expresión, libertad de opinión, y la ética en el periodismo. En el pasado y hoy mismo « Charlie Hebdo » a franqueado esa línea, afirmó Hedayat.

PEC, es una organización de periodistas asentada en Ginebra, se bate desde hace más de diez años por reforzar la protección de periodistas en zonas de conflictivas. Tomar ciertas precauciones en el lenguaje, como en la apariencia, hace parte de medidas elementales para proteger la seguridad de los periodistas.

بيان لحملة الشارة

حملة الشارة الدولية لا تتفق مع كاريكاتور اليوم من صحيفة تشارلي إبدو

جنيف في 13 يناير (الشارة الدولية) – أعلنت اليوم حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين انها لا تتفق مع نشر صحيفة تشارلي ابدو من جديد لكاريكاتور مسيء للرسول عليه الصلاة و السلام و التي ستوزع الأربعاء على الجمهور.

و أضافت حملة الشارة أن الكاريكاتور يتجاهل مشاعر المنتمين للدين الحنيف و يسكب الزيت على النار بدلا من المساعدة على وئد التوتر الحالي. 

و صرح سكرتير عام الحملة بليز ليمبان اننا نتفهم إرادة مجلس  تحرير تشارلي ابدو بأنه لن يستسلم للمتطرفين و لكننا لا نستطيع ان نترك الأشياء تتفاقم بأن نكتب و نرسم ما نراه فقط،  مشيراً إلى أن حرية الرأي و التعبير لها حدود و أهم عناصرها الاحترام المتبادل.  

و أضاف أن المهنيون من الصحفيين لديهم رؤية تحترم بعض المفاهيم و بصفة خاصة التي تتصل بالشتائم و ازدراء الأديان و الأعراق و غيرهما. 

كانت حملة الشارة قد أدانت و بقوة الاعتداء على تشارلي ابدو في الأسبوع الماضي و لكنها ترى أنه بعد أن هدأت الساحة نوعاً ما فعليهم ألا يسلمون الموقف إلى المتطرفين و المتعصبين بعمل أشياء غير مرغوب فيها تؤدي إلى الإثارة و تجرح الأخر هذا ينطبق على كل الأديان، و على كل المؤمنين في كافة أنحاء الأرض.

و قالت رئيسة حملة الشارة الدولية هدايت عبد النبي أن الخط الرفيع الذي يفصل ما بين حرية الرأي و التعبير و المسئولية الأخلاقية في الصحافة خط يجب عدم تجاوزه و في هذا الصدد فقد تخطت تشارلي ابدو هذا الخط الرفيع. 

إن حملة الشارة الدولية منظمة غير حكومية مقرها جنيف تكافح منذ أكثر من عقد من الزمان من أجل زيادة الحماية للصحفيين في المناطق الخطرة و ترى أنه لابد من العناية بالكلمات و الرسوم فهما من الإجراءات الضرورية لضمان سلامة الصحفيين.  

لمزيد من المعلومات برجاء تصفح 
 

***09.01.2015. JE SUIS CHARLIE. CEREMONIE A L'ONU A GENEVE EN HOMMAGE AUX 12 VICTIMES DE L'ATTAQUE CONTRE CHARLIE HEBDO A PARIS, DONT HUIT JOURNALISTES 

Minute de silence dans la salle de presse au Palais des Nations: à gauche la présidente de l'ACANU (Association des correspondants auprès de l'ONU) Gabriela Sotomayor a exprimé sa solidarité également au nom de la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) aux côtés du Haut Commissaire aux droits de l'homme, du directeur général de l'ONU, de l'ambassadeur de France, du directeur du Club suisse de la presse et de la cheffe du service de l'information de l'ONU (pec)

Minute de silence à l'ONU à Genève en hommage aux victimes 

Une centaine de journalistes et porte-paroles des agences de l'ONU à Genève ont respecté vendredi matin une minute de silence en hommage aux victimes de l'attentat contre "Charlie Hebdo". Le directeur général de l'ONU et le Haut Commissaire aux droits de l'homme ont exprimé leur solidarité.

"Nous sommes tous Charlie", a déclaré le directeur général de l'ONU Michael Møller. L'attaque perpétrée à Paris mercredi "aura l'effet contraire, celui de renforcer notre détermination à défendre la tolérance et la liberté d'expression", a-t-il dit.

Il a aussi exprimé sa sympathie aux familles des deux journalistes tunisiens assassinés jeudi en Libye par une branche de l'Etat islamique (EI). Sur deux écrans de la salle de presse étaient inscrits en lettres géantes: "Je suis Charlie".

Pas de représailles

"Nous n'avons pas besoin de représailles. Ni l'Islam ni le multiculturalisme en Europe ne doivent être blâmés pour l'attaque sanglante d'il y a deux jours, comme des dirigeants d'extrême-droite ont commencé à le dire", a déclaré le Haut Commissaire aux droits de l'homme Zeid Ra'ad Al Hussein.

Pour un musulman comme lui (le Haut Commissaire est Jordanien), certains dessins de "Charlie Hebdo" étaient offensants, comme pour tout musulman, a-t-il confié. Cependant, la réponse n'est pas le meurtre, mais le respect du droit de chacun à s'exprimer et une plus grande compréhension mutuelle, a dit le prince Zeid.

Détermination de la France

L'ambassadeur de France à l'ONU Nicolas Niemtchinow a affirmé la détermination de la France à défendre les valeurs universelles dans le cadre des enceintes de l'ONU à Genève. "Notre volonté de défendre les libertés est totale", a-t-il dit, en soulignant l'engagement diplomatique de la France en faveur de la liberté de la presse au Conseil des droits de l'homme.

"Nous envoyons aujourd'hui un message clair: nous ne serons pas intimidés par les actes barbares des extrémistes. Nous n'avons pas peur", a affirmé Gabriela Sotomayor, présidente de l'Association des correspondants auprès de l'ONU (ACANU), s'exprimant également au nom de l'Association de la Presse étrangère (APES) en Suisse et de la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC).

Enfin Guy Mettan, directeur du Club suisse de la presse et représentant Cartooning for Peace, un groupe de dessinateurs créé à Genève par Plantu et Chappatte, a exprimé sa solidarité au nom des nombreux dessinateurs frappés par la mort de leurs confrères français de "Charlie Hebdo". (selon ATS)

***07.01.2015. Attaque contre "Charlie Hebdo" à Paris: la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) horrifiée s’interroge sur les raisons d’un acte révoltant (English, Spanish and Arabic after French)

La PEC horrifiée s’interroge sur les raisons d’un acte révoltant et appelle à un apaisement des conflits au Moyen-Orient

Genève, 7 janvier 2015 (PEC) La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) est horrifiée par l’attaque qui a fait 12 morts et plusieurs blessés à la rédaction du journal  français « Charlie Hebdo » mercredi. Elle condamne une atteinte révoltante à la liberté d’expression, visant en particulier quatre caricaturistes renommés, symboles de la tolérance.

« L’année 2015 commence malheureusement sur la même pente ascendante de la violence que l’année 2014 avec des attaques indiscriminées contre des civils, dont des journalistes. Il faut en trouver la raison dans un Moyen-Orient transformé en poudrière par les rivalités régionales et les interventions extérieures », a affirmé le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

La PEC exprime ses plus sincères condoléances aux familles des victimes et au personnel de « Charlie Hebdo ». Elle se tient aux côtés des autres associations de journalistes, de la presse et du gouvernement français pour défendre la liberté de l’information face au retour de la barbarie.

« Cet acte horrible perpétré en plein Paris doit pousser les dirigeants politiques à enfin régler, par la diplomatie et non par les armes, les conflits sanglants qui enveniment le Proche-Orient. Seuls des gens désespérés et poussés à bout peuvent commettre des actes aussi insensés. On ne peut pas laisser pourrir des conflits comme en Syrie et en Irak sans conséquences dommageables »,  a déclaré Blaise Lempen.

Pourquoi la France ? Qui sont les commanditaires ? La France doit faire en sorte que tous les auteurs de ce drame et surtout leurs commanditaires soient identifiés et sanctionnés.

La liberté d'expression est intangible et aucune concession ne doit être faite à ceux qui veulent l'abattre. La PEC honore le combat pour la liberté des caricaturistes partout dans le monde.

La PEC rappelle que l’année 2014 a été la seconde année la plus meurtrière pour les journalistes après 2012 sur une période de dix ans avec 138 travailleurs des médias tués.

PEC Press release

The PEC, horrified, can only wonder what is behind the attack and calls for a peaceful solution to the conflicts in the Middle East

Geneva, 7 January 2015 (PEC) The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) is horrified by the attack that resulted in a dozen deaths and many wounded at the headquarters of the French weekly Charlie Hebdo on Wednesday. It condemns a despicable attack against freedom of expression, targeting in particular four well-known cartoonists, symbols of tolerance.

"The year 2015 unfortunately is beginning on the same upward slope of violence that characterized 2014, with indiscriminate attacks against civilians, including journalists. The motivation behind this is to be found in a Middle East transformed into a powder keg by regional rivalries and foreign interventions," declared the PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen.

The PEC expresses its most sincere condolences to the families of the victims and to the personnel of Charlie Hebdo. It stands in solidarity with other journalist associations, with the media and with French government in defending  freedom of information, faced with a regression to barbarity.

"This horrible act perpetrated within the center of Paris should prompt the political leaders to finally settle, by diplomacy and not by force of arms, the bloody conflicts that envenom the Middle East. Only persons who are desperate and pushed beyond the limit commit such senseless acts. One cannot let conflicts such those in Syria and in Iraq degenerate without dreadful consequences," Blaise Lempen continued.

Why France ? Who ordered the attack? France must do everything possible so that the perpetrators of this crime, and especially those directing them, are identified and sanctioned.

No concession must be made to the detractors of freedom of expression. The PEC honors the fight for freedom of all cartoonists around the world.

The PEC recalls that 2014 was the second most murderous year for journalists over the previous ten years, after 2012, with 138 media employees killed.  

Comunicado de la PEC (español)

La PEC horrorizada se interroga sobre las razones de tan repugnante acto y exhorta al apaciguamiento de los conflictos en el Medio Oriente.

Ginebra, 7 enero 2015 (PEC) La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC*) está horrorizada por el ataque a la redacción del periódico francés « Charlie Hebdo », que ha dejado 12 muertos y numerosos heridos el miércoles. La PEC condena el repugnante ataque a la libertad de expresión, enfocado en particular contra cuatro renombrados caricaturistas, símbolos de la tolerancia.

« El año 2015 lamentablemente ha comenzado con la misma escalada de violencia que caracterizó 2014, con ataques indiscriminados a civiles, entre ellos periodistas. Hay que hallar razón en un Medio Oriente transformado en polvorín por las rivalidades regionales y las intervenciones extranjeras », ha afirmado el secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen.

La PEC expresa sus más sinceras condolencias a los familiares de las víctimas y al personal de « Charlie Hebdo ». La Campaña se une a otras asociaciones de periodistas, de la prensa y del gobierno francés para defender la libertad de información frente al regreso de la barbarie.

« Este horrible acto perpetrado en pleno Paris debe empujar a los dirigentes políticos a resolver de una vez por todas, por la via diplomática y no por las armas, los sangrientos conflictos que infectan el Medio Oriente. Solo gentes desesperadas y llevadas al límite pueden cometer actos tan insensatos. No se puede dejar podrir conflictos como los de Siria e Iraq sin consecuencias perjudiciales », ha declarado Blaise Lempen.

Por qué Francia ? Quiénes son los patrocinadores ? En este tipo de ataques terroristas, hay siempre represalias y arreglos de cuentas que subyacen. Francia debe asegurar que todos los autores de este drama y sobre todo sus patrocinadores sean identificados y sancionados.

La libertad de expresión es intocable y no se debe hacer ninguna concesión a aquellos que pretenden abolirla. La PEC rinde honores al combate por la libertad que realizan los caricaturistas en cualquier parte del mundo.

La Campaña Emblema de Prensa recuerda que el año 2014 ha sido el segundo año más mortífero después de 2012 sobre un periodo de diez años, con 138 trabajadores de los medios asesinados.

* - PEC, siglas en inglés

بيان حملة الشارة 

إدانة كاملة لعملية الهجوم على المجلة الفرنسية 

جنيف (حملة الشارة) ٧ يناير -- أعلنت حملة الشارة الدولية عن كامل إدانتها لعملية الهجوم على المجلة الفرنسية تشارلي أبدو اليوم و الذي أدى الى مقتل العديد من الصحفيين مشيرة الى انه هجوم مخيف و موجه ضد حرية الرأي و التعبير بمقتل عدد من رسامي الكاريككاتور و عدد من العاملين في المجلة. 

و صرح سكرتير عام الحملة بليز ليمبان بان هذه السنة بدأت مثل السنة الماضية في بدايتها بهجمات عشوائية ضد مدنيين من بينهم صحفيين. 
 
و تتقدم الحملة بخالص تعازيها لأسر الضحايا و العاملين في مجلة تشارلي أبدو، و تقف الحملة بصلابة مع بقية المنظمات الصحفية و الحكومة الفرنسية بالتمسك بحرية الراى و التعبير و عدم العودة الى الهمجية. 
 
و أكدت الحملة الدولية ان فرنسا عليها ان تقف في مقدمة الصفوف لتقديم مرتكبي هذا الحادث البربري و القيادة الخاصة بهم الى العدالة. . 
 
و تذكر الحملة ان ٢٠١٤ كانت أسوأ سنة من حيث مقتل الصحفيين و جاءت في المرتبة الثانية بعد عام ٢٠١٢. يذكر ان ١٣٨ من الصحفيين قتلوا في ٢٠١٤.

لمزيد من المعلومات برجاء تصفح   


***05.01.2015. PEC annual report – updated : 138 journalists killed in 32 countries in 2014 - 2014 deadliest year after 2012


More than 1000 journalists killed in 9 years 

The figure for the past nine years during which the PEC has been keeping track, stands at more than 1000 journalists (1048, to be precise).
During the past five years (2010 to 2014), the figure stands at a total of 624 journalists killed, which is an average of 125 annually, or 2.4 per week.

PEC annual report – updated (Arabic after English)
138 journalists killed in 32 countries in 2014 – the second deadliest year over ten years

Geneva, 5 January 2015 (PEC) -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) has updated its annual report 2014, published December 15 (128 journalists killed at that time). At the end of the year, at least 138 journalists have been killed in 32 countries. 2014 was the second deadliest year after 2012 over ten years.

PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen explained that 4 more journalists (1 in Honduras, 1 in Afghanistan, 1 in Brazil and 1 in DRC) have been killed in 2 weeks since December 15. Then the PEC reviewed its list of journalists killed in Syria. “We missed the murder of 6 journalists according to the CPJ and IFJ records. We now added their names to our statistics. So we have 19 journalists killed in Syria in 2014 and no more 13 as previously reported. Syria is the number one deadliest country as in 2013 and 2012”, he said.

Here is the updated final report: Syria leads the list, with 19 journalists killed, then Gaza with 16 journalists killed by Israel during the Operation Protective Edge, followed by Pakistan (12 killed).

Iraq comes in fourth place among the most dangerous places for media work, with 10 journalists killed, many of whom lost their lives following the military offensive of the Islamic state.

Ukraine takes fifth place, with 9 journalists killed. In Ukraine, journalists from both sides of the conflict were killed, among them 4 Russian journalists.

Mexico ranks 6th with 8 journalists killed; followed by Afghanistan with 7 killed; then Honduras, with 6 killed; and Somalia and Brazil with 5 in each country. The Central African Republic hold the tenth position with 4 journalists killed.

Three journalists were killed in the following countries: Cambodia, Guinea (during a media mission covering the Ebola outbreak), Paraguay and the Philippines.

Two journalists were killed in the following countries: Bangladesh, Colombia, Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC), India, Libya, Peru, Turkey and Yemen.

One journalist was killed in each of these countries: Burma, Dominican Republic, Egypt, Lebanon, Nigeria, Panama, Russia, Salvador, and Saudi Arabia.

Middle East on top of the list

By region, the Middle East was the most violent, with 52 journalists killed, followed by Asia with 32, Latin America with 29, Sub-Saharan Africa with 15 and Europe with 10.

In 2013, 129 journalists were killed. During the past five years (2010 to 2014), the figure stands at a total of 624 journalists killed, which is an average of 125 annually, or 2.4 per week.

The figure for the past nine years during which the PEC has been keeping track, stands at more than 1000 journalists (1048, to be precise).

The most dangerous five countries during the past five years have been Syria, 75 journalists killed; Pakistan 63; Mexico 50; Iraq 44; and Somalia 39.

Then comes Brazil, 32 killed; Honduras, 31 killed; Philippines, 29 killed; India 21; and the Occupied Palestinian Territory (OPT) 21.

Lempen stressed that this appalling tally is clearly due to violent armed conflicts that continue and find no political solution. He added that the PEC strongly condemns those crimes. All cases must be fully investigated and those responsible must be brought to justice.

PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi, while horrified at the growing numbers, said that the international community is watching the crimes without heading to the core problem which is an instrument for protection. Abdel Nabi added that the question is when will UN member states sit around a negotiating table to discuss measures to enhance the protection of journalists.

 التقرير السنوي لحملة الشارة الدولية تحديث  

138 صحفياً و صحفية قتلوا في 32 دولة في 2014 

 جنيف-القاهرة 5 يناير (حملة الشارة) – طبقا للتقرير السنوي لحملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين  و مقرها جنيف فإن الرقم الجديد للقتلى من بين الصحفيين ارتفع من 128 صحفياً و صحفيه قتلوا في 32 دولة طبقا للتقرير الذي نشر في 15 ديسمبر الماضي إلى 138 في 2014 في 32 دولة بزيادة 10.

 و صرح سكرتير عام الحملة الدولية بليز ليمبان أن العام الماضي كان سيئاً للغاية للصحفيين بسبب النزاعات التي انفجرت في أوكرانيا و الهجوم الإسرائيلي على غزة و مقتل العديد من الصحفيين هناك، و في سوريا حيث الوضع اصبح غير مسبوق بذبح صحفيين و بث الجريمة على فيديوهات أذيعت للعالم أجمع.

و قال ان رقم الضحايا قد ارتفع بسبب مقتل صحفي في كل من هندوراس و أفغانستان و البرازيل و جمهورية الكونغو الديمقراطية و 6 صحفيين سجلت منظمات أخرى مقتلهم في سوريا. 

و طبقا لتحديث التقرير فقد قتل في سوريا قتل 19 من الصحفيين و بالتالي تصدرت سوريا العمل الصحفي الخطير كما كانت في 2012 و 2013. و تأتي غزة بعد سوريا بمقتل 16 من الصحفيين ثم باكستان بمقتل 12 من الصحفيين. 

و تأتي العراق في المرتبة  الرابعة كأخطر دول العالم للعمل الصحفي بمقتل 10 صحفيين و قتل الكثيرين منهم بعد عمليات داعش في العراق. و جاءت أوكرانيا في المرتبة الخامسة بمقتل 9
صحفيين حيث قتلوا من الجانبين و بينهم 4 صحفيين روس. 

  ثم جاءت المكسيك في المرتبة السادسة بمقتل 8 صحفيين، فأفغانستان 7 و هندوراس 6 و الصومال و البرازيل بمقتل 5 في كل منهما. كما قتل 4 صحفيين في جمهورية افريقيا الوسطى.

و قتل 3 صحفيين في كل من كمبوديا و غينيا (خلال مهمة صحفية لتقصي حالة ايبولا هناك) و باراجواي و الفلبين.

و قتل 2 من الصحفيين في كل من بنجلاديش و كولومبيا و الهند و ليبيا و بيرو و تركيا و اليمن. 

 كما قتل صحفي واحد في كل من المملكة العربية السعودية و بورما و مصر و لبنان و نيجيريا و باناما و جمهورية الكونغو الديمقراطية و جمهورية الدومينيكان و روسيا و السلفادور.

الشرق الأوسط يتصدر الأماكن الخطرة 

و تصدرت منطقة الشرق الأوسط المناطق الخطرة للعمل الصحفي بمقتل 52 من الصحفيين تليها آسيا 32 ثم أمريكا اللاتينية 29 ثم إفريقيا جنوب الصحراء 15 و أوروبا 10.

و إذا تمت المقارنة بسنة 2013  فقد قتل 129 من الصحفيين و قتل في السنوات التسع الماضية 1048 من الصحفيين، و خلال السنوات الخمس الماضية 624 من الصحفيين بمعدل 125 سنوياً و أكثر من 2 في الأسبوع. 

و كانت أكثر الدول خطورة في السنوات الخمس الماضية هي سوريا بمقتل 75 من الصحفيين، ثم باكستان 63، ثم المكسيك 50 ثم العراق 44 فالصومال 39 ، فالبرازيل 32، ثم هندوراس 31، فالفلبين 29، ثم الهند 21،  فالأراضي الفلسطينية المحتلة 21.

و قال سكرتير عام الحملة بليز ليمبان أن هذه الأرقام المأساوية نتيجة للصراعات المسلحة العنيفة التي تستمر و لا حلول سياسية لها فضلا عن عمليات اختطاف الصحفيين كرهائن و التي أصبحت أكثر شيوعاً في الآونة الأخيرة.

و أضاف أن حملة الشارة تدين كل هذه العمليات الوحشية و مشيراً إلى ضرورة أن يتم التحقيق العاجل و الكامل في كل الجرائم التي ارتكبت بحق الصحفيين و لابد من تقديم مرتكبي هذه الجرائم للعدالة. 

و قالت رئيسة الحملة الدولية هدايت عبد النبي أن مقتل عشرة صحفيين لم يسجلوا يعد من الأمور الخطيرة مما رفع عدد الضحايا من الصحفيين إلى 138 في 2014، فهي إذن مشكلة متفاقمة بمقتل أكثر من مائة من الصحفيين سنوياً و ما زال المجتمع الدولي يشاهد الجرائم و هي ترتكب دون مواجهة لب المشكلة و هي إيجاد وثيقة دولية للحماية.

و اضافت أن القضية سوف تتقدم بشكل إيجابي و بحق حين تجلس الدول حول مائدة مفاوضات للتفاوض حول معاهدة دولية لحماية الصحفيين. 
لمزيد من المعلومات برجاء تصفح موقعنا

 ا

Middle East on top of the list

By region, the Middle East was the most violent, with 52 journalists killed, followed by Asia with 32, Latin America with 29, Sub-Saharan Africa with 15 and Europe with 10.

***15.12.2014. PEC annual report - a terrible year for the journalists: 128 journalists killed in 32 countries 

French, Spanish and Arabic versions after English - go to CASUALTIES for details

Entretien du secrétaire général de la PEC diffusé par TV5 Monde le 18 décembre - watch the video: http://youtu.be/kMlcZEIalt0 -

lire aussi l'entretien publié dans le quotidien suisse "Le Temps" le 15 décembre: http://www.letemps.ch/Page/Uuid/b10f6f3a-83c7-11e4-93e1-673e9b09404c/Halte_%C3%A0_lh%C3%A9catombe_des_correspondants_de_guerre

PEC annual report – summary
128 journalists killed in 32 countries in 2014

Geneva, 15 December 2014 (PEC) -- According to the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) annual report 2014, at least 128 journalists have been killed so far around the world in the course of the year. This figure is very close to the tally in 2013.

PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen said that 2014 was terrible for journalists. New conflicts for media workers opened in Ukraine, in the Israeli assault on Gaza, which led to the killings of many media workers, and in Syria, the situation was unprecedented with the beheading of journalists recorded in video clips.

Gaza leads the list, with 16 journalists killed by Israel during the Operation Protective Edge, followed by Syria (13 journalists killed) and  Pakistan (12 killed).

Iraq comes in fourth place among the most dangerous places for media work, with 10 journalists killed, many of whom lost their lives following the military offensive of the Islamic state.

Ukraine takes fifth place, with 9 journalists killed. In Ukraine, journalists from both sides of the conflict were killed, among them 4 Russian journalists.

Mexico ranks 6th with 8 journalists killed; followed by Afghanistan with 6 killed; then Honduras, with 5 killed; and Somalia with 5. Brazil and the Central African Republic hold the tenth position with 4 journalists killed in each country.

Three journalists were killed in the following countries: Cambodia, Guinea (during a media mission covering the Ebola outbreak), Paraguay and the Philippines.

Two journalists were killed in the following countries: Bangladesh, Colombia, India, Libya, Peru, Turkey and Yemen.

One journalist was killed in each of 10 countries: Burma, Democratic Republic of the Congo (DRC), Dominican Republic, Egypt, Lebanon, Nigeria, Panama, Russia, Salvador, and Saudi Arabia.

Middle East on top of the list

By region, the Middle East was the most violent, with 46 journalists killed, followed by Asia with 31, Latin America with 27, Sub-Saharan Africa with 14 and Europe with 10.

Compared to 2013, when 129 journalists were killed, the figures are very close. The figure for the past nine years during which the PEC has been keeping track, stands at more than 1000 journalists (1038, to be precise).

During the past five years (2010 to 2014), the figure stands at a total of 614 journalists killed, which is an average of 123 annually, or 2.4 per week.

The most dangerous five countries during the past five years have been Syria, 69 journalists killed; Pakistan 63; Mexico 50; Iraq 44; and Somalia 39.

Then comes Brazil, 31 killed; Honduras, 30 killed; Philippines, 29 killed; India 21; and the Occupied Palestinian Territory (OPT) 21.

Lempen stressed that this appalling tally is clearly due to violent armed conflicts that continue and find no political solution while hostage-taking has become more frequent.

Positive commitment

"It is positive that governments have committed themselves much more than several years ago to reinforcing safety for journalists through the adoption of United Nations resolutions. One can also note the launch of numerous initiatives by NGOs and international organizations," added the PEC Secretary-General.

Nonetheless, impunity and non-respect of international law by some parties continue in the field. "This is why the PEC has repeatedly called for an international instrument to protect journalists. The political will in the most concerned countries, necessary to shedding light on the murders and bringing those responsible to justice, is lacking, and in conflict countries it is often impossible to launch an enquiry," says Lempen.

"The United Nations, thus, must create a follow-up mechanism at the international level if we are to fight effectively against impunity. This should be the mission of the High Commissioner for Human Rights in Geneva," he declared.

He added that, as the problem of media access has escalated, many media have stopped sending their journalists because of the extreme risks. As a result, coverage of such conflicts occupies less space in the media and attracts less public attention, a matter which is of extreme importance to exert pressure to solve such conflicts and for  financing humanitarian aid.

For the president of the PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, whereas more than 100 journalists per year are still being killed, the international community is watching the crimes without dealing with the core problem, which requires a protection instrument. All initiatives are welcome, but, as the PEC's efforts approach their second decade, the question is when the United Nations member states will sit down around a negotiating table to discuss the draft convention to protect journalists, she declared.

Statististical Clarification

It should be noted that in its reporting since 2006, the PEC has taken into account journalists intentionally targeted in the exercise of their profession as well as those killed accidentally and otherwise unintentionally. It is, in fact, very difficult to determine the causes of death, for accounts can vary highly depending on the sources.

For 2014, the PEC estimates that around half of the journalists killed were intentionally targeted by governments, armed groups and criminal gangs. But this is only a rough figure in the absence of independent investigations.

Rapport annuel de la PEC – résumé
128 journalistes tués dans 32 pays en 2014

Genève, 15 décembre 2014 (PEC) Au moins 128 journalistes ont été tués dans 32 pays dans le monde en 2014, selon le rapport annuel de la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) publié lundi à Genève, un chiffre très proche du bilan de 2013.

« L’année écoulée a été terrible pour les journalistes. Un nouveau conflit meurtrier pour les travailleurs des médias s’est ouvert en Ukraine, l’offensive israélienne à Gaza cet été a fait de très nombreuses victimes, et en Syrie l’horreur a atteint de nouveaux sommets avec des journalistes  décapités en public », a affirmé le secrétaire général de la PEC.

C’est Israël qui a été à l’origine du plus grand nombre de victimes cette année, avec un total de 16 journalistes tués lors de l’offensive militaire à Gaza.

La Syrie est au second rang du nombre de victimes, avec 13 victimes, devant le Pakistan (12 tués).

L’Irak arrive en quatrième position des pays les plus dangereux avec 10 journalistes tués, dont plusieurs à la suite de l’offensive de l’Etat islamique.

L’Ukraine est au 5e rang avec 9 journalistes tués. En Ukraine, des journalistes des deux camps sont morts dans les affrontements, dont quatre journalistes russes.

Au 6e rang se trouve le Mexique (8 tués), devant l’Afghanistan (6 tués), le Honduras (5 tués) et la Somalie (5 tués). La République centrafricaine et le Brésil sont à égalité au 10e rang avec chacun 4 tués.

Trois journalistes ont été tués dans les pays suivants: Cambodge, Guinée (lors d’une mission d’information sur l’Ebola), Paraguay et Philippines.

Deux journalistes ont été tués au Bangladesh, en Colombie, en Inde, en Libye, au Pérou, en Turquie et au Yémen.

Enfin un journaliste a été tué dans les 10 pays suivants : Arabie saoudite, Birmanie, Egypte, Liban, Nigéria, Panama, République démocratique du Congo, République dominicaine, Russie, Salvador.  

Moyen-Orient, région la plus violente

Par région, le Moyen-Orient est la région la plus violente avec 46 journalistes tués, devant  l’Asie (31), puis l’Amérique latine (27), l’Afrique subsaharienne (14) et l’Europe (10).

L’an dernier 129 journalistes avaient été tués, soit un nombre presque équivalent que cette année. Depuis le début du décompte effectué par la PEC, en 2006, soit en neuf ans, plus de mille journalistes ont été tués (exactement 1038).

Au cours des cinq dernières années, de 2010 à 2014, 614 journalistes ont été tués, soit 123 en moyenne par année, ou 2,4 par semaine. Les cinq pays les plus dangereux au cours des cinq dernières années ont été : la Syrie avec 69 tués, devant le Pakistan 63 tués. Le Mexique est au 3e rang avec 50 tués, devant l’Irak 44 tués et la Somalie (39 tués).

Suivent le Brésil (31 tués), le Honduras (30 tués), les Philippines (29 tués), l’Inde (21 tués) et les Territoires palestiniens occupés (21).

« Ces bilans très élevés sont clairement liés à des conflits armés violents qui perdurent et ne trouvent pas de solution politique. Les prises d’otages sont devenues plus fréquentes », a souligné Blaise Lempen.

Engagement positif des Etats

« Il est positif que les gouvernements s’engagent beaucoup plus qu’il y a quelques années pour renforcer la sécurité des journalistes par l’adoption de résolutions à l’ONU. L’on assiste également au lancement de nombreuses initiatives par les ONG et les organisations internationales», a ajouté le secrétaire général de la PEC.

Mais l’impunité et le non-respect du droit international par les belligérants sont des facteurs qui sur le terrain continuent à prédominer. La volonté politique dans les pays les plus concernés manque pour faire la lumière sur les meurtres et traduire les responsables en justice. C’est la raison pour laquelle la PEC réclame un instrument international, car la justice est défaillante sur le plan local dans plusieurs pays. Dans les pays en conflit ou destructurés, il est dans la pratique impossible de lancer des enquêtes.

« L’ONU doit créer un mécanisme de suivi sur le plan international si l’on veut lutter vraiment contre l’impunité. Ce devrait être la mission du Haut Commissariat aux droits de l’homme à Genève », a déclaré Blaise Lempen.

« Les problèmes d’accès aux zones de conflit restent aigus. Beaucoup de médias renoncent à y envoyer des journalistes en raison de risques trop grands. Mais, de ce fait, la couverture des conflits diminue dans les médias et du même coup la pression de l’opinion publique pour les résoudre et financer l’aide humanitaire indispensable », a commenté Blaise Lempen.

Pour la présidente de la PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, alors que plus de cent journalistes sont tués chaque année, la communauté internationale continue de regarder ces crimes sans traiter le coeur du problème, c’est-à-dire un manque de protection. « Toutes les initiatives sont les bienvenues, mais la question est de savoir quand les Etats membres de l’ONU se mettront autour d’une table pour négocier un nouvel instrument juridique », a déclaré Hedayat Abdel nabi.

Précision statistique

A noter que dans ses décomptes depuis 2006, la PEC tient compte  des journalistes intentionnellement visés en raison de leur métier et à la fois de ceux tués de manière accidentelle ou non volontaire. Il est en effet très difficile de déterminer les causes des décès, les versions étant souvent très différentes selon les sources.

En 2013, la PEC estime à environ la moitié des journalistes tués ceux qui ont été visés de manière intentionnelle par des gouvernements, des groupes armés, ou des bandes criminelles. Mais il s’agit d’un chiffre nécessairement approximatif. Il n’y a le plus souvent pas d’enquête indépendante.

Informe anual de la PEC
128 periodistas asesinados en 32 países en 2014

Ginebra, 15 dic 2014 (PEC) Al menos 128 periodistas fueron asesinados en 32 países durante 2014, según indica el informe anual de la Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC por sus siglas en inglés), publicado en Ginebra, casi el mismo número de víctimas mortales que el año precedente.

“El año que finaliza ha sido terrible para los periodistas. Un nuevo conflicto mortífero para los trabajadores de los medios se ha abierto en Ucrania, la ofensiva israelí lanzada este verano en Gaza ha provocado numerosas víctimas, mientras que en Siria el terror ha alcanzado niveles extraordinarios con la decapitación de periodistas en público” , ha afirmado el secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen.

Ha sido Israel el país que ha originado este año el mayor número de víctimas, con un total de 16 periodistas asesinados durante la ofensiva militar en Gaza.

Siria está en segundo lugar por el número de víctimas, con 13 periodistas asesinados. Pakistán está en tercera posición, con 12 periodistas asesinados, la mayoría en las zonas tribales próximas a Afganistán.

La cuarta posición entre los países con mayor peligrosidad la ocupa Irak, donde 10 periodistas fueron asesinados, muchos de ellos como consecuencia de la ofensiva del grupo denominado Estado Islámico.

Ucrania se sitúa en el quinto lugar, con 9 periodistas asesinados. En Ucrania durante los enfrentamientos registrados este año fallecieron periodistas de los dos lados, de los cuales cuatro era rusos.

En el sexto lugar se encuentra México (8 asesinados), delante de Afganistán (6 muertos), luego está Honduras (5 asesinados) y Somalia (5). Dos países, la República Centroafricana y el Brasil comparten el décimo lugar, con un registro de cuatro asesinados en cada uno.

Tres periodistas resultaron asesinados en cada uno de los siguientes países: Camboya, Guinea (durante una misión de información sobre el Ebola) Paraguay y Filipinas.

Dos periodistas fueron asesinados en Bangladesh, en Colombia, en la India, en Libia, en el Perú, en Turquía y en Yemen.

Finalmente, un periodista fue asesinado en los 10 países siguientes: Arabia Saudita, Birmania, Egipto, el Líbano, Nigeria, Panamá, República Democrática del Congo, República Dominicana, Rusia, y El Salvador.

Medio Oriente, la región más violenta

Por regiones, el Medio Oriente es la región más violenta, con 46 periodistas asesinados, delante de Asia (31), América Latina (27), África subsahariana (14) y Europa (10).

El pasado año, 129 periodistas habían sido asesinados. Desde que la PEC dio inicio en 2006 al conteo de víctimas mortales entre los trabajadores de los medios, o sea hace tan sólo nueve años, más de mil periodistas han sido asesinados (exactamente 1038).

En el transcurso de los últimos cinco años, de 2010 a 2014, en total 614 periodistas fueron asesinados, o sea 123 por año, o lo que es igual a 2,4 por semana. Los cinco países de mayor peligrosidad en el curso de los últimos cinco años han sido: Siria, con 69 asesinados, delante de Pakistán, 63 asesinatos. En el tercer lugar está México con 50 asesinados, seguido de Irak 44 asesinados y Somalia (39).

En orden decreciente les siguen Brasil (31 asesinados), Honduras (30 asesinados), Filipinas (29), la India (21 asesinados) y los Territorios palestinos ocupados (21).

“Estos saldos tan elevados están claramente vinculados a los conflictos armados violentos que perduran y que no encuentran una solución política. La toma de rehenes se ha vuelto más frecuente”, ha subrayado Blaise Lempen.

Compromiso positivo

“Es positivo el hecho de que los gobiernos se comprometen mucho más que hace algunos años para reforzar la seguridad de los periodistas por la adopción de resoluciones en la ONU. También se asiste al lanzamiento de numerosas iniciativas por parte de las ONG y las organizaciones internacionales”, ha indicado el secretario general de la PEC.

Pero la impunidad y el no respeto del derecho internacional por parte de los beligerantes son factores que predominan sobre el terreno. Falta la voluntad política en los países más involucrados para dilucidar sobre los asesinatos y llevar ante la justicia a los responsables. Estas son las razones por las cuales la PEC reclama un instrumento internacional, ya que la justicia es deficitaria sobre el plan local en numerosos países. En la práctica es imposible emprender investigaciones en los países en conflicto o no estructurados.

“La ONU debe por tanto crear un mecanismo de seguimiento sobre el plano internacional si verdaderamente se quiere luchar contra la impunidad. Esta debería ser la misión del Alto Comisariado de Derechos Humanos en Ginebra”, ha dicho Blaise Lempen.

“Los problemas de acceso a las zonas de conflicto siguen siendo agudos. Muchos medios renuncian a enviar periodistas ya que los riesgos son muy grandes. Pero, de hecho, la cobertura de los conflictos disminuye en los medios y con ello, la presión de la opinión pública para resolver y financiar la indispensable ayuda humanitaria”, ha comentado Blaise Lempen.

Para la presidenta de la PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, mientras más de un centenar de periodistas son asesinados cada año, la comunidad internacional continua observando esos crímenes sin enfrentar el corazón del problema, es decir, la falta de protección. “Todas las iniciativas son bienvenidas, pero la cuestión está en saber cuándo es que los Estados miembros de la ONU se sentarán alrededor de una mesa para negociar un nuevo instrumento jurídico”, ha declarado Hedayat Abdel Nabi.

Precisión estadística

Es de señalar que en los recuentos efectuados desde 2006, la PEC ha tenido en cuenta los periodistas que fueron intencionalmente blanco de ataques en razón de su profesión y a la vez de aquellos que han sido asesinados de forma accidental o involuntariamente. En efecto, resulta sumamente difícil determinar las causas de las muertes, habida cuenta de que las versiones son por lo general diferentes según las fuentes.

La PEC estima que cerca de la mitad de los periodistas muertos en 2013 fue blanco deliberado de gobiernos, grupos armados, o bandas criminales. No obstante, se trata de una cifra aproximativa. Por lo general, no hay una investigación independiente.

التقرير السنوي لحملة الشارة الدولية

128 صحفياً و صحفية قتلوا في 32 دولة في 2014

جنيف-القاهرة 15 ديسمبر (حملة الشارة) – طبقا للتقرير السنوي لحملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين  و مقرها جنيف فإن 128 صحفي و صحفيه قتلوا في 32 دولة في السنة الحالية و حتى صدور التقرير.

و صرح سكرتير عام الحملة الدولية بليز ليمبان أن العام الحالي كان سيئاً للغاية للصحفيين بسبب النزاعات التي انفجرت في أوكرانيا و الهجوم الإسرائيلي على غزة و مقتل العديد من الصحفيين هناك، و في سوريا حيث الوضع اصبح غير مسبوق بذبح صحفيين و بث الجريمة على فيديوهات أذيعت للعالم أجمع.

و في غزة و بسبب العملية العسكرية الاسرائيلية قتل 16 من الصحفيين و في سوريا قتل 13 و في باكستان 12. و تأتي العراق في المرتبة  الرابعة كأخطر دول العالم للعمل الصحفي بمقتل 10 صحفيين و قتل الكثيرين منهم بعد عمليات داعش في العراق. و جاءت أوكرانيا في المرتبة الخامسة بمقتل 9 صحفيين حيث قتلوا من الجانبين و بينهم 4 صحفيين روس.

  ثم جاءت المكسيك في المرتبة السادسة بمقتل 8 صحفيين فأفغانستان 6 و هندوراس 5 و الصومال 5. كما قتل 4 صحفيين في كل من جمهورية افريقيا الوسطى و البرازيل. و قتل 3 صحفيين في كل من كمبوديا و غينيا (خلال مهمة صحفية لتقصي حالة ايبولا هناك) و باراجواي و الفلبين.  و قتل 2 من الصحفيين في كل من بنجلاديش و كولومبيا و الهند و ليبيا و بيرو و تركيا و اليمن. كما قتل صحفي واحد في كل من المملكة العربية السعودية و بورما و مصر و لبنان و نيجيريا و باناما و جمهورية الكونغو الديمقراطية و جمهورية الدومينيكان و روسيا و السلفادور.

الشرق الأوسط يتصدر الأماكن الخطرة 


و تصدرت منطقة الشرق الأوسط المناطق الخطرة للعمل الصحفي بمقتل 46 من الصحفيين تليها آسيا 31 ثم أمريكا اللاتينية 27 ثم إفريقيا جنوب الصحراء 14 و أوروبا 10.

و إذا تمت المقارنة بالسنة الماضية فقد قتل 129 من الصحفيين و قتل في السنوات التسع الماضية 1038 من الصحفيين، و خلال السنوات الخمس الماضية 614 من الصحفيين بمعدل 123 سنوياً و أكثر من 2 في الأسبوع.  

و كانت أكثر الدول خطورة في السنوات الخمس الماضية هي سوريا بمقتل 69 من الصحفيين، ثم باكستان 63، ثم المكسيك 50 ثم العراق 44 فالصومال 39 ، فالبرازيل 31، ثم هندوراس 30، فالفلبين 29، ثم الهند 21، فالأراضي الفلسطينية المحتلة 21.

و أكد ليمبان أن هذه الأرقام المأساوية نتيجة للصراعات المسلحة العنيفة التي تستمر و لا حلول سياسية لها فضلا عن عمليات اختطاف الصحفيين كرهائن و التي أصبحت أكثر شيوعاً في الآونة الأخيرة.

التزامات إيجابية  

و أضاف أنه من التطورات الايجابية التزام الحكومات بشكل أكبر بالمضي قدماً في استصدار قرارات من الأمم المتحدة من أجل تدعيم سلامة الصحفيين، كما بجدر الإشارة إلى العديد من المبادرات التي طرحت من قبل منظمات غير حكومية و منظمات دولية.

و على الرغم من هذا التقدم ذكر ليمبان ان الافلات من العقاب مستمر كذلك عدم احترام القانون الدولي في الميدان. و لهذا قال ليمبان ان حملة الشارة أكدت أكثر من مرة على ضرورة بلورة وثيقة دولية من اجل حماية الصحفيين.

و أضاف أن الإرادة السياسية غائبة في معظم الدول المعنية من أجل القاء الضوء على الجرائم ضد الصحفيين و تبدو عملية شن تحقيقات في الدول التي تدور فيها النزاعات المسلحة امراً غير ممكن.  

و لهذا قال ليمبان إن على الأمم المتحدة إنشاء جهاز مكمل على المستوى الدولي إذا كان لنا أن نكافح الافلات من العقاب بفاعلية و جدية.

و أوضح أن هذه المهمة يجب أن توكل إلى مفوضية الأمم المتحدة لحقوق الإنسان في جنيف.

و أشار إلى أن قضية وصول الصحفيين إلى مناطق الخطر قد تصاعدت و الكثير من المؤسسات الصحفية لا ترسل مراسليها إلى الميدان بسبب الأخطار الحالية و التهديدات الكبيرة مما يؤثر على تغطية النزاعات في وسائل الاعلام و من ثم يقل التأثير على الرأي العام و الجهود الخاصة بجلب معونات للعمل الإنساني الدولي.

و قالت رئيسة الحملة الدولية هدايت عبد النبي أن جهود الحملة تدخل عقدها الثاني و مازالت المشكلة متفاقمة بمقتل أكثر من مائة من الصحفيين سنوياً و ما زال المجتمع الدولي يشاهد الجرائم و هي ترتكب دون مواجهة لب المشكلة و هي إيجاد وثيقة دولية للحماية.

و رغم أنها رحبت بكل الجهود الايجابية نحو تدعيم حماية الصحفيين إلا أنها أكدت أن القضية سوف تتقدم بشكل إيجابي و بحق حين تجلس الدول حول مائدة مفاوضات للتفاوض حول معاهدة دولية لحماية الصحفيين.

و ترى حملة الشارة فأن نصف الذين قتلوا في العام الحالي تم استهدافهم بشكل مباشر من قبل الحكومات و جماعات مسلحة و جماعات اجرامية. و هذه تقديرات عشوائية في غياب تحقيقات مستقلة.

لمزيد من المعلومات برجاء تصفح موقع الحملة 

***15.12.2014. Halte à l’hécatombe des correspondants de guerre - entretien publié dans le quotidien suisse "Le Temps"

Ces neuf dernières années, plus de 1000 journalistes ont été tués en couvrant des conflits à travers le monde. L’année 2014 sera l’une des plus meurtrières, selon le bilan publié ce lundi par la Press Emblème Campagne. L’organisation veut mettre fin à l’impunité des meurtres des correspondants de guerre. Rencontre avec son secrétaire général, Blaise Lempen.

par Simon Petite

Correspondant pour l’Agence télégraphique suisse (ATS) à Genève, auteur *, Blaise Lempen est le secrétaire général de la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC), une association de journalistes qui vise à mieux protéger les correspondants de guerre.

Le Temps: L’année 2014 sera-t-elle encore une année noire pour
les correspondants de guerre?

Blaise Lempen: Elle a été terrible. Un journaliste d’Al-Jazira a encore été tué mercredi dernier en Syrie. Cela porte le bilan à 128 morts, un chiffre très proche de celui de l’an dernier. C’est Israël qui a été à l’origine du plus grand nombre de victimes cette année, avec un total de 16 journalistes, pour la plupart palestiniens, tués lors de l’offensive à Gaza. La Syrie arrive au second rang des pays les plus meurtriers, suivie du Pakistan, de l’Irak et de l’Ukraine.

– Qu’est-ce qui vous a motivé à créer la PEC il y a dix ans?

– L’événement déclencheur a été l’invasion américaine de l’Irak. Le nombre de journalistes tués a soudainement bondi. Il y en avait une cinquantaine chaque année dans cette guerre. Le tir d’un tank américain contre l’hôtel Palestine en 2003, en plein centre de Bagdad, qui a tué deux cameramen espagnol et ukrainien était particulièrement choquant. Cette guerre a été couverte par des journalistes embarqués (embedded) au sein des unités de l’armée américaine. Aujourd’hui, cela a tendance à devenir la seule manière pour les envoyés spéciaux de couvrir certains conflits. Mais ils y perdent leur indépendance et risquent d’être pris pour cibles. Comme la jeune photographe française Camille Lepage tuée en avril dernier alors qu’elle accompagnait un convoi des anti-balaka, les miliciens chrétiens, en Centrafrique.

– Où en est votre projet d’un emblème pour les médias en zone de guerre, sur le modèle de la Croix-Rouge ou du Croissant-Rouge?

– Notre proposition a été parfois mal comprise. Un tel emblème serait facultatif et aucunement imposé par les gouvernements. Quand je couvrais les guerres en Amérique centrale, au Proche-Orient, au Sri Lanka, en Afghanistan, nous mettions un drap sur notre véhicule où nous avions inscrit au marqueur «Press». Chacun se débrouille dans son coin. Il faudrait au moins un symbole unifié et reconnaissable par tous.

– D’où viennent ces résistances?

– Des médias anglo-saxons qui ont une approche très libérale. Nous parlons d’un secteur où la concurrence est très vive. Certaines grandes chaînes, comme CNN, ont encore les moyens de payer des gardes armés. Elles ne veulent donc pas affaiblir leur avantage comparatif.

– Un emblème offrirait-il vraiment une protection? La discrétion n’est-elle pas plus efficace, alors que l’Etat islamique enlève et décapite des journalistes?

– C’est peut-être vrai pour la presse écrite. Mais les photographes et les journalistes de télévision, avec tout leur matériel, ne passent de toute façon pas inaperçus. Les humanitaires font tout pour être le plus reconnaissables possible. Ils ont une grande expérience du terrain et je ne vois pas pourquoi nous n’en tirerions pas des leçons.

– Parce que les deux professions sont différentes.

– C’est vrai. Les humanitaires apportent une aide concrète. Les populations et les combattants les laissent donc plus facilement passer les barrages et faire leur travail. Mais les journalistes ont une mission essentielle. Ils témoignent sur des conflits qui, autrement, tomberaient dans l’oubli. Je suis, par exemple, frappé par le peu d’images encore diffusées sur la guerre en Syrie. C’est un facteur de la poursuite des combats. Quand la périphérie de Damas a été bombardée à l’arme chimique en août 2013, nous avons vu sur nos écrans des victimes suffocantes et des corps alignés. Sous la pression de l’opinion publique, Barack Obama a été obligé d’envisager des frappes aériennes contre le régime de Bachar el-Assad. Même si le président américain a finalement reculé, c’est un exemple du pouvoir des images.

– Faut-il encore envoyer des journalistes étrangers en Syrie ou en Irak?

– Presque plus personne n’y va. Les journalistes sur place sont des freelancers locaux. La meilleure protection est la connaissance intime du terrain et des différents acteurs. Dans les conditions actuelles, les envoyés spéciaux pour une courte durée n’ont aucune chance de s’en sortir. Il ne faut pas se leurrer: employer des locaux diminue aussi les frais et les primes d’assurance. En étant basés à Genève, centre de la diplomatie internationale, nous essayons d’améliorer la protection juridique des journalistes et avons proposé un projet de nouvelle convention internationale spécifique aux journalistes. Il n’en existe pas, c’est une lacune.

– Les journalistes ne sont-ils pas des civils comme les autres, donc couverts par les Conventions de Genève?

– Pas tout à fait. Dans une guerre, le droit humanitaire demande aux belligérants de laisser fuir les civils s’ils le demandent. Les journalistes, eux, doivent aller sur place pour témoigner. Une nouvelle convention permettrait non seulement de rassembler et clarifier le droit existant mais aussi d’instaurer un mécanisme permettant d’enquêter sur la mort des journalistes. Dans 90% des cas, ces crimes restent impunis. Ces cas sont toujours sensibles, que les journalistes aient été tués volontairement ou involontairement.
Les gouvernements concernés n’ont pas du tout intérêt à ce que la vérité éclate. Voilà pourquoi il faut porter le débat au niveau international. Dans le cadre de la nouvelle convention, un mécanisme d’enquête indépendant pourrait être créé au sein du Haut-Commissariat de l’ONU aux droits de l’homme. Notre modèle, c’est la convention contre les bombes à sous-munitions lancée par la Norvège. Malgré les réticences initiales, 88 Etats l’ont ratifiée. Mais nous n’en sommes pas encore là.

– Quel accueil les Etats réservent-ils à cette idée?

– Le thème de la sécurité des journalistes a beaucoup gagné en visibilité ces dernières années, grâce au travail des ONG et d’un groupe d’Etats. En juin, un débat a été organisé au Conseil des droits de l’homme à l’initiative de l’Autriche, et une résolution adoptée en septembre. Des pays comme le Brésil, le Qatar, la Tunisie, la Grèce et la France soutiennent cette démarche. La Suisse, d’abord frileuse, a rejoint le groupe.
Une première journée internationale contre l’impunité des meurtres de journalistes a été organisée au mois de novembre et elle a connu un grand écho. Même la Russie s’intéresse à ce thème. Quatre journalistes russes ont en effet été tués dans les combats en Ukraine. C’est ironique, alors que la lumière est encore loin d’être faite sur l’assassinat d’Anna Polit­kovskaïa en 2006. Tous les Etats sont concernés, car tous peuvent perdre des journalistes dans des conflits actuels ou futurs ou devoir payer pour libérer des otages.

* La Démocratie à l’ère numérique, dernier ouvrage paru aux Editions Georg.

***23.11.2014. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes the resolution which was adopted by consensus at the third committee at the United Nations in New York which aims at enhancing the protection and the safety of journalists, but more needs to be done - five years after the Ampatuan Massacre, no one has been convicted

Arabic below - Read also on our page OTHER NEWS A STATEMENT ON THE FIFTH YEAR SINCE THE 2009 AMPATUAN (MAGUINDANAO) MASSACRE

Read the text of the Resolution adopted by the General Assembly on our page DOCUMENTS

Geneva (PEC, Nov 23) - The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes the resolution which was adopted by consensus at the third committee at the United Nations in New York which aims at enhancing the protection and the safety of journalists. 

"This new resolution is very positive. It demonstrates the political will of the UN Member States to reinforce the protection of media workers and to fight impunity", said PEC Secretary General Blaise Lempen. 

"The awareness of the problem has increased significantly. However the reality on the ground has not improved. Since January this year, 118 journalists were killed in 26 countries. Last year, there were 129 who were targeted in connection with their reporting. More needs to be done to monitor whether governments are complying with their obligations", he added.

The PEC, said Lempen, calls on the UN to create a new international mechanism to follow-up on the enquiries and bring those responsible to justice. Today is the 5th anniversary of the Ampatuan massacre in the Philippines (32 journalists killed) and still no one has been convicted, he stressed. 

This call to the UN, said PEC president Hedayat Abdel Nabi would translate the resolution on paper to action on the ground and would at the same time include the protection angle as an important ingredient in its formulation.

Abdel Nabi added that this welcome move by the international community could well be coupled with a move to discuss an international instrument to protect journalist, the world is on board, it takes one country or group of countries to trigger the process.

The new resolution reaffirms the concept of journalism as an activity that is evolving and now includes not only professional journalists but also “private individuals and a range of organizations that seek, receive and impart information and ideas of all kinds, online as well as offline.”

It reaffirms the obligation to protect journalists in both wartime and peacetime and stresses the need to “create and maintain, in law and in practice, a safe and enabling environment for journalists” and to conduct “impartial, speedy, thorough, independent and effective investigations” into attacks against journalists and other news providers.

The resolution lists all the human rights violations and abuses that constitute a threat to the safety of journalists, not only killing, torture and enforced disappearance but also “arbitrary arrest and arbitrary detention, expulsion, intimidation, harassment, threats and other forms of violence.”

Reinforcing governments’ obligations to combat impunity, it mentions the June 2014 UN Human Rights Council panel on the safety of journalists, it points out that attacks against journalists are on the rise and it describes the fight against impunity as the “biggest challenge” for journalists’ safety.

Paragraph 8 urges governments to cooperate with UNESCO on a “voluntary basis” and to share information about investigations into attacks against journalists, while paragraph 7 refers to the good practices identified in the Human Rights Council resolution of 25 September 2014.

Like the Human Rights Council one, today’s resolution stresses “the particular vulnerability of journalists to becoming targets of unlawful or arbitrary surveillance or interception of communications in violation of their rights to privacy and to freedom of expression.”

It also calls for the release of all journalists who are being held hostage or who are the victims of enforced disappearance and says that not only journalists but also their families should receive compensation for acts of violence.

The resolution which was proposed by France, Greece, Austria, Argentina, Costa Rica and Tunisia and co-sponsored by more than 80 countries, is due to be definitively approved by the General Assembly next month. 

حملة الشارة الدولية ترحب بقرار اللجنة الثالثة لحماية و سلامة الصحفيين 

جنيف القاهرة في ٢٤ نوفمبر (الحملة الدولية) -- رحبت اليوم الحملة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين بقرار اللجنة الثالثة بالأمم المتحدة بنيويورك الا انها أكدت انها لابد من عمل الكثير. 

يذكر ان امس كان الذكرى الخامسة لمذبحة أمباتوان في الفلبين و التي راح ضحيتها ٣٢ صحفيا. 

و صرح بليز ليمبان، سكرتير عام الحملة من جنيف، ان القرار إيجابي و هو يظهر الإرادة السياسية للأمم المتحدة لتدعيم حماية و سلامة الصحفيين و العاملين في الحقل الاعلامي و مكافحة الإفلات من العقاب. 

الا انه أشار الي ان الحالة على ارض الواقع لم تتحسن فقد قتل في العام الحالي و منذ يناير ١١٨ صحفيا و صحفية في ٢٦ دولة و قد قتلوا خلال اداء عملهم. 
 
و شدد على ضرورة عمل المزيد لمراقبة اداء الحكومات في حماية الصحفيين و ترجمة التزامات الدول. 
 
و طالب الامم المتحدة بإنشاء جهاز دولي جديد من احل مواصلة العمل بشأن التحقيقات و تقديم مرتكبي الجرائم ضد الصحفيين للعدالة.
 
و أشارت رئيسة حملة الشارة الدولية هدايت عبد النبي ان هذا النداء اذا تم تنفيذه سيحول القرار من قرار على ورق الى تحرك في الميدان و سوف يدخل عنصر الحماية القانونية كجزء مهم من الصياغة. 

و اضافت عبد النبي ان هذا القرار الجديد الذي نحييه و نرحب به يمكن ان يصاحبه تحرك دولي لمناقشة  وثيقة دولية لحماية الصحفيين فالعالم مستعد الان و هذه العملية لا تتطلب الا ايمان دولة او عدة دول بها لتبدأ.
 
و يشير القرار الي ان الصحافة عملية مستمرة تتعلق بالصحفيين و اخرين و منظمات تسعى لتبادل المعلومات و الأفكار من خلال الانترنت و الكلمة المكتوبة. 

و تؤكد الالتزام بحماية الصحفيين في أوقات الخرب و السلم و تشير الى الحاجة لخلق و الحفاظ على مناخ في إطار القانون و في الميدان لتسهيل عمل الصحفيين و عمل تحقيقات سريعة و كاملة و مستقلة و فعالة في الهجمات التي يتعرض لها الصحفي-الصحفية و الجدد في الميدان.
 
و يقوم القرار بطرح قائمة لكافة الانتهاكات ضد الصحفيين و التي تمثل تهديدا لسلامة الصحفيين. 
 
و يطالب القرار بالإفراج عن كل الصحفيين المختطفين او الذين اختفوا قسريا و يذكر القرار ان التعويضات يجب ان تقدم للصحفيين و كذلك أسرهم. 
 
و من المنتظر إقرار القرار الذي تقدمت به كل من فرنسا و اليونان و النمسا و الأرجنتين و كوستا ريكا و تونس و تبنته 80 دولة في الجمعية العامة للأمم المتحدة في الشهر القادم.
 
لمزيد من المعلومات رجاء تصفح موقع الحملة 

 

05.11.2014. PEC took part in a meeting in Strasbourg organized by UNESCO: Legal experts discussed frameworks to tackle impunity - and attended the 3rd UN Inter-Agency Meeting on the Safety of Journalists and the Issue of Impunity

consult the UNESCO website: www.unesco.org/new/en/SafetyofJournalists

The event was organized by the Council of Europe, UNESCO, the Centre for Freedom of the Media at the University of Sheffield, and the European Lawyer’s Union. Participants included senior representatives of the European Court of Human Rights, the Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights, the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights, and the Pan African Lawyers Union. The PEC Representative to the United Nations Gianfranco Fattorini attended the meeting.

Among the speakers were Judge Manuel Ventura Robles from the Inter-American Court of Human Rights; David Kaye, the UN Special Rapporteur on Freedom of Expression and Opinion; and James Stewart the deputy prosecutor at the International Criminal Court.

Civil society representatives and academic experts were part of the pioneering discussion, which followed the 2 November inaugural International Day to End Impunity for Crimes Against Journalism. It was tweeted under the hashtag #dialogprotectjournos.

Participants dissected how states could better implement their obligations to protect freedom of expression through applying universal standards, improving legal frameworks and sharing cross-national experiences.

A consistent theme was that there are many legal instruments at global and regional level which can provide protection and justice for journalists under attack, but these mechanisms need to be publicized within individual countries.

An analysis of several of the instruments is available in a background paper prepared for the seminar by law professor Sejal Parmar.

The 3rd UN-Inter-Agency Meeting on the Safety of Journalists and the Issue of Impunity took place on 4 November 2014 at the Council of Europe in Strasbourg, France. This meeting, convened by UNESCO and co-hosted by the United Nations Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights and the Council of Europe, coincides with the inaugural International Day to End Impunity of Crimes against Journalists on 2 November.

This working meeting reviewrd the implementation of the UN Plan of Action on the Safety of Journalists and the Issue of Impunity from 2013 to 2014 including the successes, challenges, lessons learnt and the way forward. The UN Plan of Action was spearheaded by UNESCO and subsequently adopted by the UN Chief Executives Board on 12 April 2012. It marks the first effort to systematically bring the UN family of agencies together with other relevant stakeholders to address the worsening situation of the safety of journalists, media workers, and social media producers, and of the culture of impunity surrounding the crimes against them.

The UN Plan of Action has been highlighted in various international instruments and guidelines including the UN General Assembly Resolution (A/RES/68/163), the Human Rights Council Resolution (A/RES/HRC/21/12), and the EU Human Rights Guidelines on Freedom of Expression Online and Offline as an important tool in addressing the safety of journalists and combating impunity.

Underlining the multi-stakeholder approach of the UN Plan of Action, representatives from different UN Agencies, Member States, international and regional organizations, academia, and media practitioners themselves hace participated in the meeting. The breadth and depth of the issues on the safety of journalists require a broad coalition of different stakeholders. Their collective proficiency and resources provide a thorough and broad perspective which is necessary in achieving the overall objective.

The first UN-Inter-Agency Meeting took place in September 2011 at UNESCO’s headquarters in Paris where the plan was first drafted. A second UN Inter-Agency meeting took place in Vienna in November 2012 where a comprehensive Implementation Strategy was adopted. The strategy included over 120 concrete actions that could be taken on the protection of journalists and its related issues. The Implementation Strategy will serve as the basis for the review process.

For more information regarding the 3rd UN-Inter-Agency Meeting on the Safety of Journalists and the Issue of Impunity, please contact Mr Ming Kuok LIM (mk.lim(at)unesco.org) with copy to Mr Gerwin DE ROY (g.de-roy(at)unesco.org).

Statement of the meeting of civil society delegates of the 3rd UN Inter-Agency meeting on the safety of journalists and the issue of impunity -

We, the undersigned participants of the meeting of the civil society delegates of the 3rd UN Inter-Agency meeting on the Safety of Journalists and the Issue of Impunity, that took place on the 4th November, 2014:

·         Reaffirm our support for the UN Plan of Action on the Safety of Journalists and the Issue of Impunity while recommending a stronger strategic focus on engaging all stakeholders at domestic levels to implement the plan, given the time passed since its launch;

·         In particular, welcome emphasis on the preventive and protective safety measures outlined in the Plan of Action but encourage more consistent and less disconnected actions at country level to guarantee such precautionary measures;

·         Believe that national mechanisms need to be further developed and strengthened to ensure a broad-based, comprehensive and inclusive approach, based on local ownership;

·         Recognize the need for political will and action by UN member states and other authorities to implement the Plan;

·         Appreciate the efforts to map and continue to identify good practices with the expectation that they can be shared among civil society and media and replicated where appropriate to inspire implementation of the Plan of Action. But we recommend more robust use and application of these practices at country level;

·         Agree to support implementation of the Plan of Action in mutual cooperation and partnership among international, regional and national stakeholders, while also monitoring and assessing the Plan’s impact.

·         We recognize that more needs to be done among international NGOs to ensure more efficient coordination at country level in order to support and facilitate the achievement of the targets set in the action plan;

·         Underscore the need to comply with the decisions of regional mechanisms to address impunity and ensure effective implementation of such structures where they exist;

·         While recalling obligations of the UN and its member states to prevent attacks and combat impunity globally, we recommend implementation of the Plan of Action in a comprehensive manner,

·         Note that increased awareness the UN Action Plan among UN institutions as well as member states and the media themselves is crucial to its successful implementation, and undertake to increase our own efforts to enhance awareness of the Plan among journalists,

·         Encourage regular and timely reviews of the progress of the UN Action Plan by all stakeholders.

***03.11.2014. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL. UPR EGYPT. Letter sent to Ambassadors by IPI and PEC on the dare situation journalists are facing in Egypt

3 November, 2014

Excellency,

In light of the upcoming Review of Egypt on 5 November in the framework of the 20th session of the UPR Working Group, the International Press Institute (IPI) and the Press Emblem Campaign wish to call your attention to the particularly dare situation journalists are facing in that country.

Since the last Review undergone by Egypt in February 2010 and the adoption of the Report at the 14th session of the Human Rights Council in June 2010, Egypt has witnessed several mass demonstrations. These led in February 2011 to the resignation of President Hosni Mubarak, following which the Supreme Council of the Armed Forces assumed office between February 2011 and June 2012, when general elections brought to power Muslim Brotherhood leader Mohamed Morsi. Following massive protests, the Army deposed President Morsi on 3 July 2013 and installed an interim government led by Judge Adly Mansour. On 14 to 15 January 2014, a new Constitution was adopted by an overwhelming majority of the 39 percent of registered voters who participated to the referendum. In March 2014, General Abdel Fattah al-Sisi, Head of the Egyptian Armed Forces, resigned from his position and announced his candidacy for the May 2014 presidential elections, which he won overwhelmingly. Al-Sisi took office on 8 June 2014.

In the weeks following the arrest of Morsi, Egyptian security forces rounded up numerous correspondents, freelancers and photographers. At least four journalists died in a single day, 14 August 2013, when the police and military moved against pro-Morsi camps in Cairo and other cities. Briton Michael Deane, a cameraman for Sky News, was among the victims. Some broadcasters were banned and several media outlets were closed down.
 
On 29 December 2013, just two weeks before the country was to vote on a new Constitution, security agents arrested four journalists working for Al Jazeera’s English service. The Interior Ministry accused them of spreading “false news”, “damaging national security” and supporting a banned organization – the Muslim Brotherhood.
 
The new Constitution adopted by referendum in mid-January provides guarantees of press freedom, freedom of publication and the independence of the news media, including protections against censorship, confiscation, suspension and closure of news media (Articles 70, 71 and 72).
 
Nevertheless, on 25 January 2014, a freelance photographer was shot dead while covering demonstrations and many journalists were wounded during clashes on that day. Days later, Egypt’s public prosecutor announced that 20 journalists, including four foreigners said to be working for Al Jazeera, would face trial on charges of terrorism and spreading “false news”. 

Al Jazeera’s Sue Turton and Dominic Kane, both from Britain, were among the four foreigners accused, although both had already left Egypt at that time. The group also included Dutch journalist Rena Netjes, Cairo correspondent for Holland’s Parool newspaper and BNR radio, who fled Egypt shortly after the charges were announced. The fourth foreigner was Australian Peter Greste, an Al Jazeera English correspondent.
 
Greste was tried along with Egyptian Baher Mohamed (producer) and Egyptian-Canadian Mohamed Fahmy (producer), and found guilty on 23 June 2014. Greste and Fahmy were sentenced to seven years in prison, while Baher Mohamed – who was in possession of a spent bullet casing he had found on the ground during a protest – was sentenced to an additional three years for possession of ammunition. Another 11 defendants tried in absentia – including foreigners Turton, Kane and Netjes – were given 10-year sentences.

In August 2014, the lawyers for Greste, Mohamed and Fahmy filed appeals of their convictions. The case will now be heard before the Court of Cassation, which will determine whether to order a retrial or reject the appeals, in proceedings scheduled to begin on 1 January 2015. Meanwhile, on 14 October 2014 Ahmed Mansour, a presenter on Al Jazeera Arabic, was sentenced in absentia to 15 years imprisonment by Cairo’s criminal court on the charge of torturing a lawyer in Tahrir Square during the 25 January 2011 uprising. 
 
It is commonly acknowledged that Egyptian journalists have always worked under self-censorship, but the situation has become worse as the government no longer targets only high-profile journalists. The feeling of insecurity and uncertainty expressed by journalists – foreign correspondents as well as Egyptian – is borne out by the handling of media, both by the police and security services, and by vigilantes. Lack of reforms implementing the freedoms guaranteed by the new Constitution and a lack of awareness of the right of journalists to report news freely appear to be major problems. Further, many Egyptian and foreign correspondents have reported that police and security services officers often refuse to recognise government-issued press credentials.
 
In view of this situation, we would be very grateful if, during the debate of Egypt’s review on 5 November, your delegation could express its concern on this matter and recommend that Egypt respect the letter and spirit of its new Constitution – including Articles 70, 71 and 72 – that the government ensure that those who attack journalists are held accountable and that it establish ongoing training for police and armed forces personnel in recognising journalists and respecting the role they play in a democracy.
 
With highest regards,

Blaise Lempen                                                         Alison Bethel McKenzie
Secretary General                                                    Executive Director
Press Emblem Campaign (PEC)                                    International Press Institute (IPI)
Geneva                                                                  Vienna


***01.11.2014. DOHA. Regional symposium on Safety and Security of Journalists - the Reality of Violations and the Efforts for Protection - International Day to End Impunity. PEC statement delivered by Gianfranco Fattorini

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC)
Presse Embleme Campagne (PEC)
CAMPANA EMBLEMA DE PRENSA (PEC)
الحملة الدولية "لشعار شارة" حماية الصحفى

The International Day to End Impunity
1st November 2014, Doha - QATAR

Safety and Security of Journalists
the Reality of Violations and the Efforts for Protection

United Nations Plan for the security and safety of journalists:
challenges and good practices

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) expresses its gratitude to the organizers for the invitation to participate in this very important and timely Symposium that gives us the opportunity to celebrate the first International Day to End Impunity for Crimes against Journalists.

The PEC sees the proclamation of this International Day by the United Nations General Assembly a recognition of a major problem – the widespread and persistent Impunity that follows crimes committed against journalists.

To fully understand the extent of this phenomenon, one can just go through the statistic annexed to the Report submitted last month by the Director General of UNESCO to the Intergovernmental Council of the International Program for the Development of Communication (IPDC).

Out of the 593 killings of journalists recorded by UNESCO between 2006 and 2013, in only 31 cases the responsible was convicted, which means 5% of the cases, while in 344 cases, which represent 58% of the recorded killings, no information has been made available.

Regardless of the statistics’ discrepancy of journalists killed around the world, due to different criteria adopted by each organization, nowadays it is commonly admitted that journalists play a particular role in the societies and that the crimes committed against a journalist is an attempt to curb the development of a free and democratic society, an attempt to stop the peoples of the United Nations who are determined to save succeeding generations from the scourge of war, to reaffirm faith in fundamental rights, to establish conditions under which justice and respect for the obligations arising from treaties and other sources of international law can be maintained and to promote social progress.

That’s why this Symposium has an important significance. The celebration of the International Day to End Impunity for Crimes against Journalists must be an occasion for everybody to deeply reflect on the challenges we face to ensure a real and concrete protection of journalists. A wider protection that cannot be limited to the development of measures improving the security and safety of journalists and media workers because clearly, preventive measures may lead to a decrease in the number of crimes committed against journalists, but Impunity can only be fought with by means of investigation and sanctions.

In reality, when we speak about Impunity for crimes against Journalists, we don’t limit the scope of action of this struggle to the killings, but to any form of crime; namely hostage tacking, kidnapping, abduction, arbitrary arrests or detention, enforced disappearance, psychological and physical torture, and other cruel, inhuman and degrading treatment or punishment, and sexual violence against women journalists.

The adoption one year ago of resolution 68/163 by the United Nations General Assembly was a very important step on the path of the struggle against Impunity, as well as it was the adoption in 2006 of resolution 1738 by the Security Council which focused very much on the necessity to prosecute those responsible of crimes against journalists. The resolutions adopted by the UN Human Rights Council, including the one adopted last September, is also part of this struggle and demonstrates that the issue has now become a major concern for the international community.

The studies presented throughout the last ten years to the UN Human Rights Council and to the General Assembly by different Special Rapporteurs and by the Office of the High Commissioner on Human Rights, as well as the reports presented by the UN Secretary-General to the General Assembly also have denounced the Impunity that follows crimes committed against journalists. The debates held in the UN Human Rights Council as well as those held in the UN Security Council, although they addressed the matter from different angles, allowed everyone to apprehend various aspects of violence and crimes committed against journalists.

The UN Plan of Action on the safety of Journalists and the issue of Impunity is certainly the major tool that the international community - UN system and Governments - have in their hands for the implementation of a comprehensive, coherent, and action-oriented approach to the safety and protection of journalists and the issue of impunity.

While promoting the safety and protection of journalists requires preventive mechanisms and actions to address some of the root causes of violence against journalists, fighting impunity, by definition, requires an after-the-fact action implemented by an independent and effective investigative mechanism and a judicial body, also independent, which can prosecute those responsible.

If one can consider that in times of peace national judiciary systems can efficiently deal with crimes, this is not the case in countries that have to be considered as conflict areas, where journalists can be victims of crimes committed by all parties to the conflict.

In fact, the different reports presented to the UN Human Rights Council demonstrate that none of the existing mechanisms, at the national, regional or international level is instrumental in combating impunity against the crimes committed against journalists in conflict situations.

When one looks to the statistics annexed to the above mentioned report of the Director General of UNESCO, it appears that the vast majority of the 593 journalists killed over the considered period have been local (around 94 percent) and also that about 3/4 of them have been killed in conflict situation, while other forms of violence occurs mainly in conflict zones. This year too, so far, the PEC registers 115 journalists killed around the world; more than 70% of them were killed in armed conflict situations: Palestine, Syria, Iraq, Ukraine, Afghanistan, Pakistan, Somalia, etc.

In the course of the Panel discussion held last June at the UN Human Rights Council, prominent human rights officers took a courageous stand. High Commissioner, Mrs. Navy Pillay, called on States to adopt a zero tolerance policy towards any form of violence against journalists and to insure accountability for attacks on them. Special Rapporteur on freedom of opinion and expression, Mr. Frank La Rue, joined his colleague Mr. Christof Heyns (Special Rapporteur on extrajudicial, summary or arbitrary executions) in calling for the adoption of a specific UN instrument[1]. The PEC believes that the time has come to open the common reflection on the adoption of a specific international instrument and looks forward to initiate the necessary consultations.

Today we have to admit that there are some fundamental concepts and key aspects related to the protection of journalists and media workers, notably those linked to the fight against Impunity that need a more comprehensive analysis from the international community in order to adopt the effective measures necessary to eradicate the Impunity and thus insure not only the safety but also the indispensable protection journalists and media workers must be entitled to.

********
[1] A/HRC/20/22  par. 124

For more on the meeting, go to: http://www.aljazeera.com/humanrights/2014/11/crimes-against-journalists-go-unpunished-2014111145256359952.html

***17.10.2014. NOUVELLE PUBLICATION - LA DEMOCRATIE A L'ERE NUMERIQUE - La "révolution" Facebook, Google, Twitter et Cie - un livre du secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise LEMPEN - à commander sur: www.georg.ch ou en librairie

La « révolution numérique » est-elle un progrès de la démocratie, des libertés individuelles, un nouvel avenir radieux ou au contraire l’avènement du règne de la surveillance et de la désinformation généralisées ? Jusqu'où peuvent aller la contraction de l'espace et la compression du temps liées aux nouvelles techniques sans déstabiliser nos sociétés ? Observateur des technologies de la communication depuis 30 ans, à la fois thérocien et praticien de l'information, Blaise Lempen pose un regard critique. Il nous met en garde contre leurs conséquences négatives: crises systémiques, conflits socio-culturels, excès de l'ouverture, ingouvernabilité, atteintes aux libertés - (240 pages, Genève, éditions Georg, octobre 2014) (27 francs suisses, 21 euros). Plus d'informations ou pour commander: www.georg.ch

***25.09.2014. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL: The PEC salutes the adoption of a new resolution on the safety of journalists by the Human Rights Council, marking progress by UN Member States

 Arabic below - read the text of the resolution on our page DOCUMENTS

GENEVA, 25 September (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) salutes the adoption of a resolution on the safety of journalists unanimously by the Human Rights Council. The text of the resolution marks progress which allows governments to be engaged positively.

The resolution was submitted by Austria, Qatar, Tunisia, Morocco, Greece, Brazil and France.

The Geneva based NGO noted that the resolution condemns unequivocally all attacks and violence against journalists and media workers, such as torture, extrajudicial killings, enforced disappearances and arbitrary detention, as well as intimidation and harassment in both conflict and non-conflict situations.

The resolution also strongly condemns the prevailing impunity for attacks and violence against journalists and expresses grave concern that the vast majority of these crimes go unpunished, which in turn contributes to the recurrence of these crimes,

And urges States to promote a safe and enabling environment for journalists to perform their work independently and without undue interference, to prevent attacks and violence against journalists and media workers, to ensure accountability through the conduct of impartial, speedy, thorough, independent and effective investigations into all alleged violence against journalists and media workers falling within their jurisdiction, to bring perpetrators including inter alia those who command, conspire to commit, aid and abet or cover up such crimes to justice and to ensure that victims and their families have access to appropriate remedies.

During the negotiations, the PEC has obtained that the resolution explicitly ensure that the families of the victims have access to appropriated remedies.

The resolution calls upon States to develop and implement strategies for combating impunity for attacks and violence against journalists, including by using, where appropriate, good practices such as those identified during the panel discussion and/or compiled in the report of the Office of the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights on good practice on the safety of journalists, inter alia,

(a) the creation of special investigative units or independent commissions;

(b) the appointment of a specialized prosecutor;

(c) the adoption of specific protocols and methods of investigation and prosecution;

(d) the training of prosecutors and judiciary regarding the safety of journalists,

(e) the establishment of information-gathering mechanisms, such as databases, to permit the gathering of verified information about threats and attacks against journalists

(f) the establishment of an early warning and rapid response mechanism to give journalists, when threatened, immediate access to the authorities and protective measures.

The PEC finds that the mechanism of early warning and rapid response as proposed  could be further elaborated in the context of the decision of the Human Rights Council to continue the examination of this global problem in its forthcoming sessions.

PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen noted that in the context of the increasing number of journalists fallen this year, the continued engagement of the UN at all levels is positive. 

“The journalists are the uncontested witnesses of human rights violations whoever is the violator, thus it can help in saving lives,” added Lempen.

He added that in countries witnessing wars or violent unrests judicial authorities are no longer functioning, and it would not be possible to carry independent investigations. The instating of an international mechanism to ensure accountability in conflict zones is indispensable where it is not possible to combat impunity at the national level. 

PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi noted that the Human Rights Council and countries concerned must contemplate trials in absentia that would result in a world cry of condemnations against the perpetrators of crimes against journalists.

This is the third Human Rights Council resolution on the safety of journalists. The first was issued in March 2010, the second in September 2012. In addition the UN General Assembly has adopted a resolution on 18 December 2013, and the Security Council adopted the resolution 1738 in December 2006.  

حملة الشارة الدولة تحيي تبني مجلس حقوق الانسان لقرار حول سلامة و حماية الصحفيين و تعتبره خطوة للأمام

جنيف-القاهرة في25 سبتمبر (حملة الشارة) – حيت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين تبني مجلس حقوق الإنسان لقرار حول سلامة و حماية الصحفيين و تعتبره خطوة إلى الأمام لتأمين العمل الصحفي في الميدان و في الظروف الخطرة و في أوقات الحروب و النزاعات المسلحة.  

و أضافت الحملة، في بيان لها اليوم، أن نص القرار يسمح بمشاركة أوسع في هذا المضمار من الدول أعضاء مجلس حقوق الإنسان.  

و لفتت حملة الشارة الانتباه إلى أن القرار يدين بلا رجعة كل الهجمات و العنف ضد الصحفيين و العاملين في وسائل الاعلام و عمليات التعذيب ضد الصحفيين و عمليات القتل و الاختفاء القسري و الاعتقال العشوائي و ترهيب الصحفيين في ظروف النزاعات و غيرها من الظروف.

كما يدين القرار المناخ السائد من عدم ملاحقة الجناة في هجمات و عمليات عنف ضد الصحفيين و يعرب القرار عن عميق قلقه من أن غالبية هذه الجرائم تتم دون عقاب مما يؤدي إلى تكرار هذه الجرائم.

و يحث القرار الدول بالعمل على تهيئة مناخ سالم للصحفيين للقيام بعملهم بطريقة مستقلة و بدون تدخلات لا لزوم لها من أجل الحد من الهجمات ضد الصحفيين و العاملين في وسائل الاعلام من أجل ضمان التحقق من تقديم مرتكبي هذه الجرائم إلى المحاكمة من خلال عمل تحقيقات سريعة و حيادية و مستقلة و فعالة في جرائم العنف ضد الصحفيين حتى يمكن مقاضاة كل منغمس في العنف ضد الصحفيين و تقديم التعويضات إلى الأسر التي فقدت ذويها.

و يطالب القرار الدول الأعضاء بإنشاء وحدة تحقيق خاصة أو لجان مستقلة، و تعيين مدعي عام خاص، و تبني وسائل تحقيق تستند إلى بروتوكولات خاصة، و تدريب القضاة فيما يتعلق بسلامة الصحفيين، و إنشاء جهاز لجمع المعلومات للتنبيه إلى الأخطار المحدقة بالصحفيين، و إنشاء جهاز للإنذار المبكر لتنبه الصحفيين للاتصال الفوري بالأجهزة المعنية و اتخاذ وسائل الحماية المناسبة.

و خلال المفاوضات قامت الحملة الدولية بتوضيح أهمية أن يكون لآسر الضحايا نفس حقوق الضحايا في التعويضات.

و صرح سكرتير عام الحملة بليز ليمبان بأنه في اطار زيادة عدد الصحفيين ضحايا القتل المتعمد فالحملة ترى أهمية كبيرة لمشاركة الامم المتحدة المستمرة و الايجابية على كل المستويات، مضيفاً بأن الصحفيين هم الشهود لكافة أنواع العنف أياً كان مرتكبه، و بالتالي فهذه الشهادة غير المنقوصة لديها القوة الاخلاقية لإنقاذ حياة الأخرين. 

و قال إن وضع جهاز تحقيق دولي اضافي يساعد الدول التي تمر بمرحلة التفكيك و ينقصها جهازاً قضائياً للفصل في هذه الجرائم ضد الصحفيين.         

 و صرحت رئيسة حملة الشارة الدولية هدايت عبد النبي بأنه لابد للدول أعضاء مجلس حقوق الإنسان أن يدرسوا امكانية اجرا محاكمات غيابية تؤدي إلى صرخة عالمية من الإدانة في وجه مرتكبي هذه الجرائم ضد الصحفيين.

و أضافت أنه في هذا الصدد يكون من المناسب إجراء محاكمة غيابية لمن ذبحوا الصحفيين الأمريكيين و كذلك من قتل 17 صحفيا فلسطينياً في غزة أثناء العملية العسكرية الإسرائيلية الأخيرة مشيرة ففي الحالتين من قتل الصحفيين معروف.    

يذكر أن هذا القرار هو الثالث في سلسلة القرارات الخاصة بسلامة الصحفيين فقد صدر الأول في 20 مارس 2010 و الثاني في

سبتمبر 2012. كما اصدرت الجمعية العامة للأمم المتحدة قرارا في 18 ديسمبر 2013 و أصدر مجلس الأمن قراره الشهير رقم 1738 في ديسمبر 2006.

و قد بلغ عدد القتلى من الصحفيين حتى صدور القرار اليوم 101 من الضحايا.  

لمزيد من المعلومات تصفح:

***24.09.2014. 3e assises du journalisme - 24 septembre 2014, casino de Montbenon - Lausanne. "La Suisse et la liberté de la presse"

plus d'infos sur: www.edito.ch/fr/

www.impressum.ch

http://www.ifj.org/nc/fr/news-single-view/backpid/34/article/time-to-ensure-the-protection-of-journalists-in-conflict-zones/

http://www.ifj.org/nc/en/news-single-view/backpid/34/article/time-to-ensure-the-protection-of-journalists-in-conflict-zones/

http://www.ifj.org/fileadmin/images/EFJ/EFJ_documents/Resolution_fr_docx.pdf

http://www.amnesty.ch/fr/pays/europe-asie-centrale/suisse/docs/2014/suisse-protegeons-notre-liberte/assises-du-journalisme-cedh-et-liberte-de-la-presse-en-suisse

www.rsf-ch.ch

http://www.swissinfo.ch/ara/%D8%AA%D8%B9%D8%A8%D8%A6%D8%A9-%D9%85%D9%86-%D8%A3%D8%AC%D9%84-%D8%AD%D9%85%D8%A7%D9%8A%D8%A9-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B5%D8%AD%D9%81%D9%8A%D9%8A%D9%86-%D9%85%D9%86-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B1%D9%82%D8%A7%D8%A8%D8%A9-%D9%88%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B6%D8%BA%D9%88%D8%B7-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%A5%D9%82%D8%AA%D8%B5%D8%A7%D8%AF%D9%8A%D8%A9/40790150

http://www.tdg.ch/suisse/liberte-presse-suisse-souleve-vives-inquietudes/story/29519003

Débat sur la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit: de gauche à droite Patrick Vallélian, auteur de "Qui a tué Gilles Jacquier ?", l'ambassadeur Claude Wild, chef de la division de Sécurité humaine au DFAE, Alain Maillard, responsable d'EDITO, Blaise Lempen, secrétaire général de la PEC et Ricardo Gutierrez, secrétaire général de la Fédération européenne des journalistes (photo PM)

Texte de la résolution adoptée par les organisateurs: Impressum-Les journalistes suisses, Amnesty International, Press Emblem Campaign, Fédération européenne des journalistes, Reporters sans frontières, Univerté de Fribourg:

3èmes Assises du journalisme : « La Suisse et la liberté de la presse » 24 septembre 2014

Résolution

« La liberté de la presse est fondamentale en démocratie. Elle l’est encore davantage au pays de la démocratie
directe. La liberté de la presse est l’une des principales libertés fondamentales à partir de de laquelle les
autres libertés peuvent s’exercer. Or, la liberté de la presse n’est jamais acquise face aux pressions politiques,
économiques ou morale, les journalistes doivent la défendre au quotidien, et les rédacteurs en chef leur offrir
un cadre propice pour qu’ils puissent exercer leur travail d’information sans contrainte. Les éditeurs doivent
contribuer à cette mission en leur en donnant les moyens.

Les organisateurs expriment leur ferme attachement à la protection des sources des journalistes. Cette protection est essentielle pour un travail d’enquête efficace et indépendant.

A la lumière des nombreux exemples récents de violation des droits des journalistes nous réaffirmons l’importance de la Convention Européenne des Droits de l’Homme (CEDH), notamment l’article 10 relatif à la liberté d’information, dans la protection de la liberté des médias en Suisse. Les journalistes ont de fait une responsabilité particulière à informer sur cet instrument qui soutient leur travail.

Au vu du grand nombre de victimes parmi les journalistes dans les zones de conflit, les organisateurs appellent
la Suisse, Etat dépositaire des Conventions de Genève, à lancer des consultations avec les Etats pour élaborer
un mécanisme international destiné à renforcer l’application du droit international et la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit armé, incluant en particulier un mécanisme international d’enquête et de suivi.

Les organisateurs invitent également les entreprises de médias en Suisse, les associations de journalistes, les
syndicats et les centres de formation à sensibiliser les journalistes ou étudiants aux risques liés à l’exercice du
métier dans les zones dangereuses. Une formation adéquate pourrait être insérée dans les cours de formation
continue.
 
La recherche de l’Université de Fribourg sur les pressions économiques et les conditions de travail des journalistes constitue un premier pas, mais il y a encore beaucoup à faire dans ce domaine. Les organisateurs espèrent vivement que l’Etat, les Universités et les organisations indépendantes consacreront à l’avenir plus de
moyens pour approfondir les recherches sur la liberté de la presse et les menaces tant politiques
qu’économiques qui pèsent sur cette liberté. Ils demandent de meilleures conditions pour le journalisme, notamment par une aide directe.

Les médias sont une cible privilégiée d’attaques, visant principalement la confidentialité des données. Face à
cette réalité, un accent tout particulier doit être mis sur la sensibilisation envers ces risques, dans une approche
globale. En particulier, savoir repérer et faire face aux méthodes utilisées pour accéder à l’information
est un aspect majeur. De nombreuses technologies de surveillance violent la vie privée des individus et portent
atteinte à la liberté d’information. Les organisateurs demandent que les Etats adoptent des législations à
même de contrôler les exportations de matériel de surveillance informatique et que les entreprises qui se livrent à ce commerce soient poursuivies en justice.

Les organisateurs proposent d’étudier la création d’un Observatoire de la liberté de la presse en Suisse. »

3èmes Assises du journalisme : « La Suisse et la liberté de la presse » 24 septembre 2014. Table ronde sur la protection des journalistes dans les zones de conflit organisée par la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC)

Avec la participation de : (dans l’ordre alphabétique)

-      Sébastien Faure, producteur Télévision Suisse romande

-      Ricardo Gutierrez, secrétaire général de la Fédération européenne des journalistes (FEJ)

-      Blaise Lempen, correspondant de l’ATS à l’ONU, secrétaire général de la PEC

-      Alain Maillard, rédacteur en chef d’Edito

-      Patrick Vallélian, responsable de Sept Info, auteur de «Attentat Express – qui a tué Gilles Jacquier?»

-      Claude Wild, ambassadeur, chef de la division sécurité humaine au Département fédéral des Affaires étrangères (DFAE)

 
« Journaliste, un métier de plus en plus dangereux »

Par Blaise Lempen

Les nouvelles de l’étranger remplissent des pages des journaux suisses tous les jours et des heures d’émissions radiophoniques et télévisées. Le contenu des medias en Suisse dépend donc étroitement des possibilités d’informer librement dans le reste du monde. Dans les cas de conflit armé, qui occupent en priorité les medias, ces possibilités sont restreintes.

Le cap des 100 journalistes tués depuis le début de l’année vient d’être dépassé.  Ils l’ont été avant tout en Syrie, à Gaza, en Ukraine, en Irak, en Afghanistan, au Honduras, au Pakistan, en République centrafricaine. Un degré sans précédent dans l’horreur a été franchi avec l’exécution de deux journalistes américains en Syrie. Et un degré sans précédent dans l’arbitraire avec la détention depuis 270 jours de nos confrères d’Al-Jazeera en Egypte. L’an dernier, 129 journalistes ont été tués dans 23 pays dans le monde, et cette année le bilan ne sera pas meilleur.

Le bilan élevé est évidemment la conséquence directe de la multiplication des conflits : Syrie, Irak, Ukraine, Centrafrique, Gaza. Du même coup, la statistique des victimes augmente. A Gaza, en un peu plus d’un mois, 15 journalistes palestiniens sont morts dans l’offensive israélienne.

La nature des conflits a évolué

Il est devenu plus dangereux de couvrir des conflits. Il y a plusieurs raisons à cette détérioration de la situation. La nature des conflits a évolué. Ils opposent le plus souvent des groupes armés, sans ligne de front stable. Ces groupes armés, par exemple les groupes rebelles islamistes en Syrie et en Irak, ne respectent pas le droit international. Les combats dans des zones urbaines, la prolifération des groupes avec des chaînes de commandement peu claires sont un facteur de risque, pour les journalistes comme pour les travailleurs humanitaires. Il faut prendre d'énormes précautions pour ne pas tomber dans une embuscade, être enlevé et rançonné, éviter les snipers, les obus et les tirs sans préavis.
 
Les belligérants respectent de moins en moins la distinction entre les combattants et les civils. Un autre problème qui accentue les risques est la situation d'impunité, faute d'enquêtes et de poursuites dans le pays concerné. Si les crimes restent impunis, il y a bien des chances qu'ils se répètent.
 
Ricardo Gutierrez, Patrick Vallélian et Sébastien Faure nous en diront plus sur les risques rencontrés sur le terrain en Ukraine, en Syrie et ailleurs dans le monde. 
 
Le thème s’est imposé au niveau international

Il y a dix ans, lorsqu’un groupe de journalistes basés à l'ONU à Genève a lancé l’ initiative de la PEC, les Etats ignoraient le problème ou faisaient la sourde oreille. Depuis, en 2006, le Conseil de sécurité de l'ONU a adopté une résolution condamnant les meurtres de journalistes, puis le Conseil des droits de l'homme en septembre 2012 et l’Assemblée générale de l’ONU en novembre 2013. Une nouvelle résolution doit être adoptée demain ou vendredi par le Conseil des droits de l’homme. Elle recommande aux Etats la mise en œuvre de bonnes pratiques, comme la création d’une unité d’investigation spéciale, la création de mécanismes d’alerte et de réponse rapide.

La sécurité des journalistes s’est imposée comme un thème de débat sur le plan international. Des Etats se sont mobilisés sur le sujet: mentionnons les efforts de la France, à l’origine de la création l’an dernier d’une Journée internationale, le 2 novembre, pour mettre fin à l’impunité des crimes commis contre les journalistes, de l'Autriche, de la Suisse, du Qatar, du Brésil, de la Tunisie. Toutefois les progrès sont lents, et l’Autriche qui a pris l’initiative au Conseil des droits de l’homme à Genève avance à pas de Sioux…Et d’autres Etats, qui veulent garder les mains libres, surveillent de près le processus pour faire en sorte d’en limiter la portée.

De l’avis de la PEC, il manque des mécanismes d'application concrets et contraignants capables de lutter contre l'impunité, de mener des enquêtes dans les pays en crise, de dédommager les victimes, de faciliter l’accès aux zones de guerre. Rares sont les poursuites lancées contre les auteurs de crimes visant des journalistes. Pour plusieurs raisons : absence d’appareil judiciaire dans les zones de conflit, corruption des organes de police et de la justice, complices des meurtriers, absence de volonté politique. Raison pour laquelle des mécanismes internationaux d’enquête suppléant aux carences des organes nationaux sont nécessaires. C’est illusoire de croire que des Etats en conflit, dont les structures étatiques se sont effondrées,  peuvent faire des enquêtes et rendre la justice.

La présence des journalistes peut faire la différence

Que peut-on faire concrètement ? Renoncer à se rendre dans les zones les plus dangereuses ? C’est souvent le cas, mais c’est renoncer à son métier, à témoigner des souffrances humaines. Il est crucial que des journalistes soient présents sur le terrain pour témoigner des violations des droits de l’homme. Leur témoignage direct, crédible, indépendant peut faire toute la différence pour les victimes et l’évolution d’un conflit.

Je ne citerai qu’un exemple : la militante ukrainienne Irina Dovgan était la semaine dernière à Genève. Elle a raconté qu’elle a été libérée et a peut-être échappé à la mort, après avoir été torturée par des combattants pro-séparatistes, uniquement parce que des journalistes de la presse internationale l’ont filmée, insultée par des passants sur une place de Donetsk. Les images relayées par le New York Times ont suscité une réaction internationale et obligé les rebelles à la relâcher. 
 
Une possibilité d’aller sur le terrain est d’accepter d'être "embedded", ou incorporé dans une unité militaire, mais ce n'est pas non plus une solution, puisque le journaliste y perd son indépendance et peut être considéré comme une cible légitime pour le camp adverse. Les risques de tomber dans une embuscade ne sont d’ailleurs pas négligeables. 
 
Se rendre clandestinement dans un pays, sans autorisation, est aussi risqué, puisque maints journalistes ont été détenus faute de visa et de permis de travail. Et c’est souvent illusoire, car l’on est vite repéré, en tout cas les photographes et cameramen. Porter des gilets pare-balles, se déplacer en groupe, éviter les zones de combat sont des mesures utiles. 
 
Un effort de formation de la part des entreprises des medias est aussi nécessaire. Il faut sensibiliser les journalistes aux risques potentiels dans les zones dangereuses.
 
La responsabilité de la Suisse ?
 
La responsabilité de faire respecter le droit international revient aux Etats. Que faire pour mieux le faire appliquer ? La Suisse est l’Etat dépositaire des Conventions de Genève et le siège du Conseil des droits de l’homme. La Suisse a certainement un rôle à jouer sur ce dossier de la protection des journalistes et peut faire davantage. C’est une question de sécurité humaine, de respect des libertés fondamentales, de défense de la démocratie, et aussi de droit à l’information du public suisse.
B. L. 

Lors du débat avec les 200 participants à la réunion: de gauche à droite Alain Maillard, Blaise Lempen, Ricardo Gutierrez (photo PM). Au terme des travaux, les organisateurs ont adopté une résolution, dans laquelle ils lancent notamment un appel à la Suisse, Etat dépositaire des Conventions de Genève, pour qu'elle lance des consultations.

***23.09.2014. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL. PEC statement delivered by Gianfranco Fattorini on the human rights situation in Palestine

General Assembly
Human Rights Council
27th session

Item 7  -   Human rights situation in Palestine and other occupied Arab territories[1]

General debate

Mr. President,

The Press Emblem Campaign has already alerted the Human Rights Council about the limitations imposed and the harassment on media workers in Israel and in the Occupied Palestinian Territories by both, the Israeli and the Palestinian authorities. The PEC consistently denounced the targeting, by the Israeli occupation forces (IOF), of journalists with rubber bullets and tear gas, preventing them from covering events.

But this summer, in the course of the Israeli military operation called “Protective Edge”, journalists suffered a more severe attack in nature. As (partially) documented in our written statement[2], between July 9th and August 25th, 17 journalists have been killed in Gaza; while a number of them have been victimized by the indiscriminate bombing of civilians in Gaza, which per se may constitute a war crime, some have allegedly been purposely targeted by the Israeli Army.

On 9th July, Hamed Shehab (Palestinian, aged 30, media worker at 24 Media) was hit by an Israeli air strike while driving home in a car clearly marked as a media vehicle, the word “TV” printed on the front hood of the car. On 23rd July, Abdulrahman Ziad Abu Hayyin (Palestinian, aged 28, Al-Kitab TV) was killed by an Israeli bomb which destroyed his house in Al-Shajaia neighborhood in Gaza city. On 29th July, Baha’ Edeen Gharib (Palestinian, aged 59, Palestine TV) was killed along side with her daughter Ola by a rocket fired from  Israeli drone while he was going by car to a hospital to treat his daughter. The same day, Ezat Abu Duhair (Palestinian, aged 23, Al-Huriya Media Network) died when his house was shelled by the Israeli Air Force. On July 31st, Mohammed Majed Daher (Palestinian, aged 27, Al-Resallah weekly newspaper) succumbed to severe injuries suffered in the bombing (without a previous warning) by an Israeli airplane of his three-floor house on Sunday 20 July in Al-Shajaiea neighborhood in Gaza city. On August 1st, Abdullah Nasr Fahjan (Palestinian, aged 21, photo reporter) was taking photos in Rafah when an Israeli drone targeted him at around 12:20 pm, and he got severe injuries in his head, he died at around 3:00 pm. On August 4th, Hamada Khaled Maqqat (Palestinian, aged 24), editing director of the online news site SAJA died when the IOF bombarded his house in Gaza.

Those murders, as well as the bombing of 8 media outlets in the Gaza Strip, out of which 5 were deliberately targeted by the IOF, constitute with no doubt war crimes.

The Press Emblem Campaign calls on:

Ø  the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights in the Palestinian territories occupied since 1967 to investigate, in the framework of his mandate, on the violation of the fundamental freedoms and rights of journalists and media workers, with a particular attention on the violation of the rights of women journalists;

Ø  the members of the Independent, international commission of inquiry to investigate on the aforementioned crimes against media outlet, journalists and media workers and identify the responsible.

I thank you for your attention.

22 September 2013
[1] The PEC is grateful to the Palestinian Center for Development and Media Freedoms (MADA) for its collaboration[2] A/HRC/27/NGO/92

***16.09.2014. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL: Report of the Independent international commission of inquiry on the situation in the Syrian Arab Republic (A/HRC/27/60) - Oral statement delivered by the PEC representative Gianfranco Fattorini

General Assembly
Human Rights Council
27th session

Item 4  -   Human rights situations that require the Council’s attention

Report of the Independent international commission of inquiry on the situation
in the Syrian Arab Republic (A/HRC/27/60)

Mr. President,

The Press Emblem Campaign thanks the members of the Independent international commission of inquiry (IICI) of remaining attentive to the particular situation journalists have to face in the Syrian Arab Republic and reiterates its call for a standing section in the Independent international commission of inquiry’s report dedicated to journalists, considering the particular role they play in collecting information and disseminating it to the public. For this purpose, Annex V of the report, dedicated to “Specifically protected persons and objects” could have been subdivided with a focus on the victims instead of the authors of the crimes.

More than 60 media workers have paid with their life their professional commitment in the Syrian Arab Republic since the beginning of the civil unrest that turned to a civil war. While Syria was the deadliest country in the world for media workers in 2012 and 2013, this year it is second only to the Occupied Palestinian Territory, where 16 journalists and media workers were killed in a few weeks this summer. The PEC strongly condemns the horrific staged killings of James Foley and Steven Sotloff reported by videos released on the social Medias by a criminal non-State actor as well as the murder of Egyptian photograph Ahmad Hassan.

While the report presented by the IICI turns the attention mainly on unidentified armed groups and ISIL, we wish here to underline that all parties to the conflict are responsible of arbitrary arrests, abduction, kidnapping, physical and psychological torture, extrajudicial killings or murder of journalists and media workers and that this situation, leads to a form of self-censorship from the media outlets.

The PEC calls on the Commission of Inquiry to continue to investigate and to report to the Council about the fate of Mazen Darwish, Director of the Syrian Center for Media and Freedom of Expression, who was arrested in February 2012. Darwish and his two colleagues Hani Zitani and Hussein Al Ghurair are still held in arbitrary detention.

Finally, the PEC would like to ask a question to the members of the Commission: what would be in your view, the best way to fight impunity for the crimes committed against journalists in the Syrian Arab Republic?

16th September 2014

***16.09.2014. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL. General debate. Oral statement delivered by the PEC Representative Gianfranco Fattorini

General Assembly
Human Rights Council
27th session

Item 4  -   Human rights situations that require the Council’s attention

General debate

Mr. President,

With almost a hundred journalists and media workers killed since the beginning of the year, 2014 will be one of the most deadly years for the media profession in the 21st Century. The Press Emblem Campaign calls on the Council to keep its constant attention on this particular subject.

The PEC would have appreciated if the Council had requested a study on the matter to its Advisory Committee. It is our conviction that some key aspects related to the protection of journalists and media workers need a more comprehensive analysis from the international community.

While it is commonly admitted that impunity that follows crimes against journalists and media workers is the major factor that fuels the killings and violence to which this category of professionals are subject, no concrete steps are taken in order to ensure a mechanism having the capacity to promptly and independently investigate on such crimes and thus increase the protection of journalists and media workers. Instead, the international community seems to limit itself to improve their security by developing tools in the field of prevention, but leaving journalists and media workers alone once they are victims of crimes.

Recalling last June’s appeal of High Commissioner Navy Pillay to States to adopt a zero tolerance policy towards any form of violence against journalists and to insure accountability for attacks on them, the PEC highlights the fact that the majority of the journalists and media workers are killed in situation of conflict, violent unrests or struggle of governmental forces against political or criminal armed groups.

In referring to our written contributions A/HRC/26/NGO/55 and A/HRC/27/NGO/99, we draw the Council’s attention on the fact that from 1st January 2010 until today, out of the 577 victims, 419 were killed in conflict situations[1]: a total of 73%. It is therefore inaccurate to believe that the majority of the crimes, including abduction, kidnapping, torture and others committed against journalists and media workers occur in time of peace and this illusive perception seriously undermine the reflection on the measures needed for ensuring a better protection for journalists and media workers.

The PEC calls on the Human Rights Council to deepen its reflection beyond the issues of freedom of expression and the security of journalists and media workers.

I thank you for your attention.
[1] 2010: 74 out of 110 – 2011: 77 out of 107 – 2012: 112 out of 141 – 2013: 93 out of 129 – 2014: 63 out of 90


***05.09.2014. EGYPT. Geneva. Swiss Press Club. Free the Al Jazeera journalists detained for 251 days - PEC statement

Before the conference at the Swiss Press Club, a demonstration took place in front of the United Nations in Geneva. At this occasion, PEC Secretary General Blaise Lempen (right) calls for the immediate release of the journalists in Egypt. Christiane Dubois, director of Reporters without Borders in Switzerland (left) joigned the demonstration organized with the Acting Director General of Al Jazeera Media Network, Dr. Mostefa Souag (center) (photo sd)

Dear colleagues and friends,

First of all, the Press Emblem Campaign wishes to thank Mr. Mettan for the timely initiative taken in launching today an international petition calling for the liberation of Peter Greste, Mohamed Fahmy et Baher Mohamed; the three journalists sentenced to imprisonment just for having done their job: inform the public and open space for public dialogue in a country that, after decades of military power, was successfully implementing a democratic process.

Indeed, seeking and providing information to the public has become a quite dangerous work in the 3rd millenary. We may recall that, as of today, about a hundred journalists and media workers have been killed in 2014 and about 1’400 in the years 2000, an average of almost a hundred per year. At the same time, thousands have been harassed, arrested, injured or tortured all around the world, just because being journalists. And last, but not least, how not to mention the horrific staged killings of James Foley and Steven Sotloff reported by videos released on the social medias by a criminal non-State actor.

The international community has realized the extent of the problem and in recent years the protection of journalists and media workers has integrated the agenda of UNESCO, of the Human Rights Council, of the Security Council and that of the General Assembly. Some important steps have been achieved but we all have to find together the way to establish an international mechanism that will concretely protect journalists and media workers and combat the impunity related to crimes against journalists.

The Press Emblem Campaign calls on all of you to support the petition for the liberation of the three Aljazeera journalists as well as the efforts undertaken to achieve the establishment of an international mechanism for the protection of journalists and media workers.

I thank you.

Gianfranco Fattorini, PEC Representative at the United Nations

***04.09.2014. Human Rights Council -Twenty-seventh session. Two written statements submitted by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC)

Agenda item 7 - Human rights situation in Palestine and other occupied Arab territories

15 journalists and media workers killed during operation “Protective Edge”: the responsible have to be held accountable

Introduction

As of the day of submission of this contribution (25th August), 15 journalists and media workers have been killed in the context of the operation “Protective Edge” launched by the Israeli forces on 8 July 2014 on the Gaza Strip. Additionally, many journalists were injured by Israeli attacks, the houses of 16 of them were destroyed (often purposely targeted), and 8 media outlets were shelled. The Israeli army also interrupted the broadcasting of different TV and radio stations as well as media websites[1].

The lack of protection given to media workers in the most longstanding conflict is matter of deep concern; it represents an unprecedented escalation of violations against journalists by the Israeli occupation forces (IOF) in the West Bank observed in recent years. The Israeli violations against Palestinian journalists are the most dangerous, life threatening, and the most frequent.

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) denounces the harassment against journalists and media workers as well as the smear campaign of the Israeli diplomacy against foreign journalists falsely accused to work for Hamas[2] that leads to a sneaky form of self-censorship.

The PEC also deplores methods employed by the Hamas authorities and their representatives against visiting international journalists in Gaza over the past month. Foreign reporters working in Gaza have been harassed, threatened or questioned over stories or information they have reported. The PEC denounces the system of "vetting" Hamas is putting in place, a procedure that would allow for the blacklisting of specific journalists.

Media outlets attacked

The IOF destroyed 8 media outlets in the Gaza Strip. 5 of them were targeted deliberately, i.e.: the 3 headquarters of Al-Aqsa TV and satellite channel, the office of Alwataniya Agency for Media, and Al-Jazeera TV premises. 2 media outlets were hit indirectly, the first by the shelling of a nearby building, the second by the bombing of the building inside which the outlet was located.

Three headquarters of Al-Aqsa TV and satellite channel (where 325 journalists, media workers, programmers and employees work) were shelled, as well as the Alwataniya Agency for Media (where 35 journalists and employees were present). Al-Jazeera TV office was shelled a day after the Israeli Minister of Foreign Affairs Avigdor Lieberman threatened to close Al-Jazeera office. The destruction of Forsan Al-Hyrriya radio station resulted from the shelling of a nearby house. The shelling of a building where Sawt Al-Watan radio was located caused material damages and injured employees.

In addition to shelling and destroying media outlets, the Israeli occupation army deliberately disturbed the broadcasting of 7 radio and TV stations and websites, and used these stations to broadcast inciting messages against the Palestinian resistance, as they did in their previous attacks on the Gaza Strip. The following radio stations and websites were targeted: Al-Aqsa radio, Sawt Al-Quds radio, Sawat Al-Sha'eb, Filistin Il-Yom TV and website, Al-Ra'ei website.

The victims of crimes

9 July                  Hamed Shehab (Palestinian, aged 30, media worker at 24 Media) hit by an Israeli air strike while driving home on Omar al-Mukhtar street in a car clearly marked as a media vehicle, the word “TV” printed on the front hood of the car;

10 July               Mohammed Smeri (Palestinian, Gaza Now website) killed in an Israeli war jet bombardment on Deir Albalah town, south of the Gaza Strip;

20 July               Khalid Hamad (Palestinian, aged 25, Continue TV Production) was killed during Israeli artillery shelling of the city's Shujaya (aka Shuja'iyya) residential district while wearing a vest clearly marked "Press";

23 July               Abdulrahman Ziad Abu Hayyin (Palestinian, aged 28, Al-Kitab TV) killed by an Israeli bomb which destroyed his house in Al-Shajaia neighbourhood in Gaza city, his brother and grandfather were also killed in the attack;

29 July               Baha’ Edeen Gharib (Palestinian, aged 59, Palestine TV) was killed along side with her daughter Ola by a rocket fired from  Israeli drone while he was going by car to a hospital to treat his daughter;

                            Ezat Abu Duhair (Palestinian, aged 23, Al-Huriya Media Network) died along with four members of his family when his house was shelled by the Israeli Air Force

30 July               Ahed Afif Zaqout (Palestinian, aged 49, Palestine TV) was killed in his apartment during an attack on the Italian tower in Gaza City;

                            Rami Rayan (Palestinian, aged 25, Palestinian Network for Press and Media) killed by Israeli shelling when he was reporting on a previous shelling of Shojayah market in Gaza city;

                            Sameh Al-Aryan (Palestinian, aged 26, Al-Aqsa TV) killed by Israeli shelling when he was reporting on a previous shelling of Shojayah market in Gaza city;

31 July               Mohammed Majed Daher (Palestinian, aged 27, Al-Resallah weekly newspaper) succumbed to severe injuries suffered in the bombing (without a previous warning) by an Israeli airplane of his three-floor house on Sunday 20 July in Al-Shajaiea neighborhood in Gaza city, i n the shelling of his house his daughter Dana whose age is a year and two months, his parents, his brother and his sister were killed;

1 August            Abdullah Nasr Fahjan (Palestinian, aged 21, photo reporter) was taking photos at Al-Falouje street in Al-Jineene neighborhood in Rafah when an Israeli drone targeted him at around 12:20 pm, and he got severe injuries in his head, he died at around 3:00 pm;

2 August            Shadi Hamdi Ayad (Palestinian, aged 24, freelance) was killed following the shelling of Alzaytoun neighborhood in Gaza City by Israeli Forces, his father who was accompanying him was also killed;

                            Mohammed Nur al-Din Al-Dairi (Palestinian, aged 26, Palestinian Network for Press and Media) died from a severe wounds he suffered in the head on 30/07/2014, after the shelling of the Shojae'ya market in Gaza City;

4 August            Hamada Khaled Maqqat (Palestinian, aged 24), editing director of the online news site SAJA died when the IDF bombarded his house in Gaza,

13 August          Simone Camilli (Italian, aged 38, Associated Press) and Ali Shehda Abu Afesh (Palestine, Associated Press) died when an unexploded missile believed to have been dropped in an Israeli airstrike blew up as Gaza police engineers were working to neutralize it in the northern town of Beit Lahiya.

Conclusion and recommendations

The large number of targets and the way in which media organizations and journalists have been attacked by the IOF, suggest that a strategy has been finalized at the highest levels of the State of Israel. Targeting non-combatants is itself a war crime that, as such, must not enjoy impunity.

The Press Emblem Campaign calls on:

Ø  the Special Rapporteur on the situation of human rights in the Palestinian territories occupied since 1967 to investigate, in the framework of his mandate, on the violation of the fundamental freedoms and rights of journalists and media workers, with a particular attention on the violation of the rights of women journalists;

Ø  the members of the Independent, international commission of inquiry created by decision of the Human Rights Council[3] at its 21st Special session to investigate and identify those responsible for the crimes committed against media outlet, journalists and media workers.
                        

[1] PEC pays tribute to the work of Palestinian Center for Development & Media Freedoms (MADA) which provided an impressive amount of reliable information, see more at http://www.madacenter.org/report.php?lang=1&id=1487&category_id=13&year=2014[2] http://www.huffpostmaghreb.com/2014/08/04/tve-alvarez-attaque-israe_n_5648135.html?utm_hp_ref=algeria[3] A/HRC/RES/S-21/1 (OP 13) 

Human Rights Council
Twenty-seventh session

Agenda item 4 - Human rights situations that require the Council’s attention
                           
90 journalists killed so far in 2014: a new step is required by the UN in order to combat impunity

Introduction

As of the day of submission of this contribution (25th August), 90 journalists and media workers have been killed around the globe while accomplishing their duty: this brings at the end of August 2014 to 700 journalists or media workers killed since 1st January 2009 and more than a thousand since 1st January 2006.

Here is the list of countries where journalists and media workers have lost their lives in 2014 and the number of them: Palestine (Gaza Strip - 15 killed by the Israeli occupation forces), Iraq (8), Syria (7), Ukraine (7), Afghanistan (5), Honduras (5), Mexico (5), Brazil (4), Central African Republic (4), Pakistan (4), Philippines (3), Cambodia (2), Colombia (2), Libya (2), Paraguay (2), Somalia (2), Bangladesh (1), Democratic Republic of the Congo (1), Dominican Republic (1), Egypt (1), India (1), Lebanon (1), Nigeria (1), Panama (1), Peru (1), Salvador (1), Saudi Arabia (1), Russia (1) and Yemen (1).

Dozens other have been injured or were victims of harassment, intimidation, arbitrary arrests, abduction, kidnapping and torture.

Most warring situations

·           Israel and the Occupied Territory of the State of Palestine:

in the context of the operation “Protective Edge” launched by the Israeli forces on 8 July 2014 on the Gaza Strip, 15 journalists have been killed (some of them being purposely targeted), many others have been injured because of the shelling of their homes, 16 Palestinian journalists have lost their homes as a result of Israeli bombing and shelling, 8 media outlets have been destroyed, in addition the Israeli army deliberately disturbed the broadcasting of 7 radio and TV stations and websites[1], many journalists have been arrested by the Israeli forces.

·           Iraq:

in this country devastated by the civil war that followed the withdrawal of the US forces, the media and journalists are the victims of numerous violations of their fundamental rights, during this year of parliamentary elections, journalists were victims of harassment, threats and violence while the Iraqi authorities have showed their hostility towards media and journalists by riding into TV station and by calling third countries to close down media outlets critical to the Al-Maliki Government[2], the open conflict in the Kurd region has further worsened the situation of journalists in the capital Baghdad as well as in the Kurdish region.

·           Syria:

while the government continues to exercise a strict control over the media, rebel forces continued the harassment of journalists, their abduction and the violence culminated on the 20th August with the staging of the execution (by beheading) of US journalist James Foley whose video was posted on social networks.

·           Ukraine:

beside the 7 journalists and media workers killed, a large number of journalists have been victims of physical assault and beatings while often law enforcement officers present failed to respond to the incidents; a number of journalists are victim of arbitrary arrests or kidnapping[3] by Ukrainian forces while acts of harassment, confinement or detention have been allegedly committed by separatist groups in Eastern Ukraine.

·           Afghanistan:

this very sensitive presidential electoral year has put again the country among the most dangerous ones for journalists and media workers, local and international journalists have been harassed, jailed, banned from leaving the country or expelled, while in a concrete step Afghan journalist’s associations have adopted a national “Code of Good Conduct” aiming at ensuring a professional and responsible approach of the information.

·           Honduras:

following the coup d’état in June 2009, a severe policy censorship and crackdown on media outlets and journalists has been developed, the adoption last January by the Parliament of a law on Official Secrets and Classification of Public Information, which severely restricts the right to information and threatens the ability of independent reporters to accomplish their duty, was the starting point for a campaign of intimidation and harassment towards media and journalists, supported at the highest level of the State.

·           Mexico:

the climate in the country is permanently very difficult for journalists who are not supported by the State authorities, that, on the contrary, dismiss reports on violence against journalists and recently passed a law on telecommunication which would threaten freedom of information, while the local Congress of Sinaloa State adopted a law that would severely restrict the possibility to report on criminal investigations.

A careful analysis of the list presented above helps to determine that out of the 90 victims, 59 were killed in countries where a war is going on and 16 in countries where the State authorities are engaged in an armed confrontation with criminal or political groups. This figure illustrates the fact that most of the media workers (84%) are killed in conflict situations.

The ongoing debate in the UN

Nowadays it is commonly admitted that impunity that follows crimes against journalists and media workers is the major factor that fuels the killings and violence to which this category of professionals are subject.

Moreover, the lack of legal provisions in the code of conduct of warring parties in conflict zones leads to an escalation of attacks against journalists and media workers.

The international community has certainly realized the importance of the phenomenon and the Security Council has hold two particular debates on the matter in the recent months and adopted a resolution, last year the General Assembly also adopted a resolution regarding impunity, the Human Rights Council asked two Special Rapporteurs a study on the matter, held two Panel discussions concerning the situation of journalists and media workers and adopted two resolutions on the matter. Under the auspices of UNESCO, a “UN Plan of Action on the safety of journalists and the issue of impunity” has been adopted in 2011 and implemented since, the next round of the process will take place in November.

In the course of the Panel discussion held last June, prominent human rights officers took a courageous stand. High Commissioner, Navy Pillay, called on States to adopt a zero tolerance policy towards any form of violence against journalists and to insure accountability for attacks on them. Special Rapporteur on freedom of opinion and expression, Frank La Rue, joined his colleague Christof Heyns (Special Rapporteur on extrajudicial, summary or arbitrary executions) in calling for the adoption of a specific UN instrument[4].

Conclusion and recommendations

The Summary of the Panel discussion held last June[5], presented at this 27th session, clearly illustrate the necessity, on one hand, to adopt the more global approach of “protection of journalists” (instead of “security” which is an important element of it) and new measures in order to insure a concrete protection to journalists and media workers and, on the other hand, to deepen the reflection on the ways and means to strengthen the protection of journalists and media workers, notably in conflict situations.

The PEC invites the Human Rights Council to request the Advisory Committee to put forward proposals for new ways and means to strengthen the protection of journalists and media workers.

The PEC calls upon the Human Rights Council to implement the proposal of Christof Heyns (the Special Rapporteur on extrajudicial, summary or arbitrary executions) which calls for the adoption of a specific UN instrument, and to forward it to the General Assembly for adoption.
                              

 [1] Al-Aqsa radio, Sawt Al-Quds radio, Sawat Al-Sha'eb, Filistin Il-Yom TV and website, Al-Ra'ei website[2] Al-Baghdadiya, Al-Rafidin, and Al-Hadath in Egypt and Al-Abasiya in Jordan[3]Anton Skiba (freelance journalist), Graham Phillips (Russia Today), Yury Lelyavsky, (freelance journalist), Sergey Belous (Serbian weekly Pecat), Roman Gnatyuk (112 Ukraina TV channel), Sergey Boyko ( freelance journalist), Yevgeny Shlyakhtin ( freelance journalist) Yevgeny Tymofeyev (freelance journalist), Yury Lelyavsky (freelance journalist) [4] A/HRC/20/22  par. 124[5] A/HRC/27/35 

***03.09.2014. SYRIA. PEC condemns with force the slaughtering of American journalist Steven Sotloff, urges the Human Rights Council to act

Geneva, September 3 (PEC) -- The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) condemns with force the heinous, brutal, barbaric and horrendous crime of beheading the second American journalist Steven J. Sotloff by the Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant (ISIS).

PEC urges the Human Rights Council to act on the protection of journalists at its next regular session which starts Monday in Geneva, and not only to repeat old statements.

Steven J. Sotloff, was shown in a video sent out September 2 by ISIS and like the previous victim, James Foley beheaded on 19 August, a masked figure stands above, wielding a knife. Mr. Sotloff addresses the camera and describes himself as “paying the price” for Mr. Obama’s decision to strike the group, the Islamic State in Iraq and Syria, in northern Iraq.

The slaughter of Mr. Sotloff, 31, came despite televised pleas from his mother to the leader of ISIS seeking mercy for her son, a freelance journalist who was captured in northern Syria a year ago. Steven Sotloff worked for a number of publications, including Time, Foreign Policy, World Affairs and The Christian Science Monitor. His travels took him to Yemen, Saudi Arabia, Qatar and Turkey -- among other countries -- and eventually Syria where he was taken hostage.

The current tally of journalists killed since the beginning of the year stands at 96, a record number for this period.

PEC has welcomes the statement made Sept 1 by four international freedom of expression rapporteurs which warned that: “The prevailing impunity for attacks on civilians, including journalists, encourages perpetrators to believe that they will never be held to account for their grave crimes”. The rapporteurs called "for improved international protection for anyone engaged in journalism, especially during conflict situations.”

“Attacks against journalists covering conflicts victimize individuals first and foremost, but they also harm us all,” they said. “But attacks also deter and sometimes prevent journalists from exercising their right to seek and disseminate information. Attacks deprive all of us of the right to know and to access information about critical situations around the world.”

The rapporteurs, including the new UN Special Rapporteur on Freedom of Opinion and Expression, Mr. David Kaye, “called for an open and committed dialogue among governments, non-state groups, journalists and other interested parties in order to strengthen protection to promote the safety and respect for those reporting on a conflict, especially to ensure that those responsible for such violence are held accountable.” PEC calls on the international community to swiftly engage in this dialogue.

Read the UN Security Council statement on: http://www.un.org/News/Press/docs//2014/sc11550.doc.htm

***03.09.2014. UKRAINE. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) calls for a thorough and independent investigation on the death of Russian journalist Andrey Stenin

Missing in eastern Ukraine for a month, he was confirmed dead today. Working for RIA Novosti, he was traveling in a convoy containing escaping civilians when it came under heavy fire in the vicinity of Donetsk, according to news reports.

The PEC strongly condemns the shelling of civilians and urges the international community to enhance the protection of journalists in conflict zones. The PEC urges the Human Rights Council to act and not only to repeat old statements.

According to the NGO based in Geneva, with Andrey Stenin, 8 media workers have been killed since January in Ukraine. Ukraine is the third most dangerous countries after Gaza and Syria.

The current tally of journalists killed all around the world since the beginning of the year stands at 97, a record number for this period. “Journalists, in Ukraine and in the Middle East pay a heavy tribute to the ongoing conflicts. This must stop”, said PEC Secretary General Blaise Lempen.

***01.09.2014. IRAQ. UN Human Rights Council – Special Session - Human Rights Situation in Iraq - PEC written statement

Human Rights Council
Twenty Second special session

1 September 2014

Written statement submitted by the Press Emblem Campaign, a non-governmental organization in special consultative status*  

The crimes committed by the Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant against journalists and media workers must not enjoy impunity 

Background

Seven journalists[1] and media workers have already lost their lives in Iraq in 2014 and the figures of Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) show that 47 journalists lost their lives in the country since 2009, when the United States of America handed power over to the Iraqi authorities.

Al-Maliki government in recent years has showed its hostility towards Medias (some have been just closed down) and journalists remained victims of numerous violations of their fundamental rights. Mid-July, Iraqi security forces broke into Al-Taakhi[2] headquarters in Bagdad, threatened the outlet’s employees and left with broadcast equipment, computers, mobile phones, and some money.

Even though the Kurdish Autonomous Region of Iraq has long been regarded as a quieter area, away from the turmoil that ravaged the rest of the country, journalists have always been strictly controlled by the authorities and were subject to pressure when addressing topics deemed critical by the authorities.

During the above mentioned period, hundreds of attacks against journalists have been recorded by reliable sources in Iraqi Kurdistan, with a dramatic increase in 2011, when longstanding demonstrations were held in the region. Authorities of the Kurdish Autonomous Region also violate the fundamental rights of Kurdish journalists sympathetic to other political tendencies. The great majority of those attacks enjoyed impunity.

Although there are hundreds of media outlet and despite the fact that most recently there it has been a significant growth of social media, which play a role that traditional medias never could play, self-censorship is a necessity when one wants to address some political or social topics.

The Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant

The PEC expresses its deepest concern about the security conditions and the protection of journalists working in Iraq, where the Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant is operating. In fact the concern goes beyond the borders of Iraq because it is in all the territory controlled by this organization that journalists have to work in extremely dangerous conditions.

On 15 June, members of the Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant went to the home of the family of Ali Al-Hamdani (correspondent of the Shiite satellite TV station Al-Faiha) who left the house some days earlier after receiving threats.

On 16 June, a commando of the Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant set fire to the Kurdistan News TV station’s offices in the Ta’mim district of Mosul.

The PEC condemns the horrific killing of James Foley reported by a video released by the Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant. No element of the video allows ascertaining whether the killing took place in Syria or on the Iraqi territory, but this heinous crime should not pass without bringing the perpetrators to justice in a trial that would sentence them in absentia.

At the end of that video, a militant shows a second man, who was identified as another American journalist, Steven Sotloff, who was kidnapped near the Syrian-Turkish border in August 2013 and freelanced for Time, the National Interest and MediaLine. The PEC warns that he could be next captive killed by the Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant.

Conclusion and recommendation

In recent years, neither the Al-Maliki Iraqi Government, nor the authorities of the Kurdish Autonomous Region did insure freedom and protection to media as called for by the Vienna World Conference on Human Rights or promote a safe and enabling environment for journalists to perform their work independently and without undue interference as called for by the Human Rights Council in its resolution A/HRC/RES/21/12.

In this context, the armed confrontation with the Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant increase the threats over journalists in territory controlled by this armed group.

The Press Emblem Campaign calls upon the Government of Iraq and the authorities of the Kurdish Autonomous Region:

Ø  to thoroughly investigate all cases of violence against media and journalists and to held accountable those who are responsible of violations of fundamental rights and of violence and crimes against journalists;

Ø  to respect their obligations under international human rights law and international humanitarian law and to allow, within the framework of applicable rules and procedures, media access and coverage, as appropriate, of the ongoing  armed conflict.

The Press Emblem Campaign calls upon the Human Rights Council to firmly condemn all crimes committed against journalists by the Islamic State in Iraq and the Levant.

______________________
[1] The term of « journalists » includes all media workers carrying out their duty on a professional basis[2] Arabic-language daily supporting the PDK (one of Kurdistan’s two ruling parties) is run by Masoud Barzani, Kurdistan’s president.

***31.08.2014. PAKISTAN. A black-week in Pakistan’s media history-- two journalists and three media workers killed and others were brutally tortured and injured.

by ISRAR KHAN, PEC representative in Islamabad

ISLAMABAD: The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) has strongly condemned the killing of two journalists and three other media workers in various parts of Pakistan in four-day time and also expressed serious concern on the manhandling and torture on journalists and cameramen of private television channels through the hands of police while they were discharging their duties and covering anti-government sit ins in Islamabad.

Out of four provinces, three provinces including Sindh, Baluchistan and Khyber Pakhtunkwah saw brutal killings of journalists and other media persons. Besides, many media persons and cameramen were injured by police in Islamabad on Saturday night while they were covering clashes between police and agitators who demanding the ouster of Premier Nawaz Sharif on the alleged polls rigging in 2013 general election.

Mr. Nadir Shah, the associate producer of Urdu-language JAAG Television was shot dead by unknown gunmen near his house in Korangi, Karachi late Wednesday night, August 27.

Shah was sitting near his place when four gunmen riding on two motorcycles opened fire on him, police said. He was shifted to the Jinnah Hospital but soon succumbed to his injuries, as sustained seven bullet wounds said doctors.

In another brutal incident on Thursday evening, August 28, two journalists including and an accountant of ‘Online’ news agency were killed by unknown gunmen in Quetta, the capital of Baluchistan province of Pakistan.

Unidentified armed militants barged into the office of the news agency and gunned down Irshad Mastoi, the Bureau Chief of the agency and reporter Ghullam Rasool and accountant Muhammad Younas of the same agency.

Mastoi was also Assignment Editor of ARY News in Quetta and General Secretary Baluchistan Union of Journalist (BUJ).

In Mardan city of Khyber Pakhtunkwah, an office assistant Muhammad Ehsan of the Urdu-language daily ‘Mashriq’ was also shot dead when some armed men stormed into his office and killed him at the spot.

Media men tortured:

On Saturday night, when anti-government protestors tried to march towards the front of the Prime Minister house, clashes erupted and police started tear gas shelling, baton charged and even fired rubber bullets at the protestors that killed three people and more than 400 people.

As the media persons were busy in covering the clashes, police attacked at media vehicles and broken the wind screens and ‘brutally’ beaten reporters and cameramen of seven television channels. They also broke cameras of television channels.

Since August 12, tensions have gripped the country due to the standoff between the opposition party Pakistan Tehreek-e-Insaf and Tahir-ul-Qadri, the religious leader and head of the opposition party Pakistan Awami Tehreek (Pakistan People’s Movement) with Nawaz Sharif government.

Authorities in Islamabad have sealed all routes to the Red Zone, where the foreign embassies, key government buildings and important offices are located. Army troops have also been deployed to certain areas ahead of the marches.

Pakistan has a history of military coups and martial law, and the protestors – led by opposition leader Imran Khan and cleric Tahir-ul-Qadri – have raised fears of turmoil and disorder in the nuclear-armed country.

Response from Journalist Unions:

President Pakistan Federal Union of Journalists (PFUJ) Rana M. Azeem and Secretary Gen. Amin Yousuf have strongly condemned the killings of Journalists manhandling of reporters and cameramen of television channels.

The PFUJ has demanded the government to avoid attack on journalists busy in discharging their professional duties.

The journalists’ community in Pakistan has always been sacrificing their lives while discharging their duty of unearthing truth. More than 100 journalists have been martyred while hundreds have been issued threats on telephones. Renowned journalist Talat Hussain has also been threatened couple of days ago. “We have asked the government time and again to take measures for the safety of the working journalists but all in vain” the union expressed concern.

Besides, all unions of journalists in different cities have protests to condemn the killings.

***20.08.2014. SYRIA. PEC condemns the killing of James Foley, calls for a trial of the perpetrators in absentia

Geneva, Aug 20 (PEC) The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) condemns the killing of James Foley as reported by a video released by the Islamic state in Iraq and Syria (ISIS) and joins the media community in mourning his loss in a barbaric method. This heinous crime should not pass without bringing the perpetrators to justice in a trial that would sentence them in absentia.

The horrific killing of James Foley brings the number of journalists killed in the line of duty since the beginning of the year to 90 journalists, a record number at this period.

At the end of the video, a militant shows a second man, who was identified as another American journalist, Steven Sotloff, and warns that he could be next captive killed. Sotloff was kidnapped near the Syrian-Turkish border in August 2013 and freelanced for Time, the National Interest and MediaLine. PEC calls for his immediate release.

Foley, 40, a freelance journalist, vanished in Syria in November 2012 while covering the Syrian civil war for GlobalPost. The car he was riding in was stopped by four militants in a contested battle zone that both Sunni rebel fighters and government forces were trying to control. He had not been heard from since.

In 2011, Foley was among a small group of journalists held captive for six weeks by the government in Libya and was released after receiving a one-year suspended sentence on charges of illegally entering the country. In a May 2011 interview about his experience, he recounted watching a fellow journalist being killed in a firefight and said he would regret that day for the rest of his life. At the time, Foley said he "would love to go back" to Libya to report on the conflict and spoke of his enduring commitment to the profession of journalism.

The PEC extends its heartfelt wishes for healing to James Foley family and friends during this very difficult time after two years of anxiety.

Read the UN Security Council statement on: http://www.un.org/News/Press/docs//2014/sc11531.doc.htm

***01.08.2014. PEC press release (English/French) - PEC condemns the killing of 9 palestinian journalists in three weeks in Gaza

Geneva, August 1rst (PEC) - The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) condemns in the strongest possible manner the killing of 9 journalists in Gaza by the Israeli offensive according to different reliable sources.

It seems that some journalists were killed accidentally and were not directly targeted by the Israeli army. This does not absolve Israel of its obligation to spare all civilians and to respect the international humanitarian law.

Palestinian journalists are taking huge risks to be testimony of the suffering of the victims. They play an essential role to document possible war crimes. The PEC salutes the Palestinian journalists as well as other journalists covering the war in Gaza.

The Geneva based NGO condemns the targeting of media installations and homes of journalists some of those media installations are no longer functional. Even if some are media of the Hamas, the international law is clear: there is no justification to deliberately target any media building.

In the Gaza offensive by Israel there is no need to enquire about the perpetrator, the perpetrator of those crimes is the Israeli war machinery which must be brought to justice.

The PEC calls on all parties to spare all civilians, including journalists, and when it is not possible to distinguish clearly journalists, the PEC reminds all parties to not target media vehicles and media buildings.

According to the Human Rights Council Resolution of 23 July the Council called on Switzerland as depository of the Geneva Conventions and their additional protocols to convene the conference of the contracting parties to ensure that international law be implemented in the occupied Palestinian Territories (OPT) and here the PEC would call upon the contracting parties to enforce the legal protection of journalists and to recognize the press emblem.

Since the beginning of the year 76 journalists have been killed. The figure of this year up to date is higher than the figure during the same period of last year which stood at 69 killed, that is 7 more journalists.

La PEC condamne le meurtre  de 9 journalistes palestiniens en 3 semaines à Gaza

Genève, 1er août (PEC)  Depuis le début de l’offensive israélienne à Gaza il y a trois semaines,  neuf journalistes palestiniens ont été tués dans les bombardements israéliens, selon diverses sources. La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) condamne fermement ce bilan tragique.

Une partie des journalistes palestiniens ont été tués, semble-t-il, de manière accidentelle et n’ont pas été directement visés par l’armée israélienne. Cela n’enlève rien au fait que l’Etat israélien doit épargner tous les civils et respecter ses obligations en droit international.

Les journalistes palestiniens prennent de grands risques pour témoigner des souffrances des victimes. Ils jouent  un rôle essentiel pour documenter les éventuels crimes de guerre. La PEC rend hommage à leur travail très difficile.

La PEC dénonce aussi le fait que des bâtiments des médias ont été visés par les tirs israéliens, au moins à quatre reprises, certains endommagés et rendus inutilisables. Même si certains de ces bâtiments abritaient des organes d’information affiliés au Hamas, une attaque délibérée contre ces organes n’est pas justifiée en droit international.

Dans le cas de l’offensive à Gaza, il n’y a pas besoin d’enquête. Les responsables de ces crimes sont les militaires israéliens qui devront répondre de leurs actes en justice.

La PEC demande donc que tous les belligérants respectent leurs obligations de protéger les journalistes et, s’il n’est pas possible de les distinguer clairement sur le champ de bataille, d’éviter de viser des véhicules et des bâtiments clairement identifiés comme appartenant à des médias.

Le Conseil des droits de l’homme a appelé le 23 juillet le gouvernement suisse à entamer des consultations pour réunir une conférence des Etats parties aux Conventions de Genève pour appliquer le droit international dans les territoires palestiniens occupés. La PEC appelle les Etats parties à garantir à cette occasion la protection légale des journalistes et à reconnaître l’emblème de la presse.

Depuis le début de l’année, les violences à Gaza sont venues s’ajouter à d’autres conflits, en Ukraine, en Syrie et en Irak. La PEC déplore un bilan déjà très élevé cette année, qui  au bout de sept mois cette année atteint  le chiffre de 76 tués, contre 69 pour la même période de l’an dernier.

***23.07.2014. Gaza: PEC welcomes the special session of the Human Rights Council (for Arabic,see below)

Geneva, July 23 (PEC) The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) welcomes the Special session of the Human Rights Council organized Wednesday in Geneva on the situation in the Occupied Palestinian Territory.

The NGO supports the statement of the UN High Commissioner for Human Rights Navy Pillay which stresses that civilians must not be targeted and that civilian homes are not legitimate targets unless they are being used for, or contribute to, military purposes at the time in question.

The PEC condemned the killing of journalists in armed conflicts as well as targeting media offices and homes of journalists under any circumstances.

On Tuesday the Israeli army targeted Al-Jazeera offices in Gaza and following the attack the Doha based station withdrew its team from the offices. 

Israeli forces also continued shelling journalist's houses. The journalist and producer Rima Mahmoud  Abu Sabha, 26, reported that Israeli forces shelled her house by two rockets without a previous warning. Therefore, her father was killed, and their one-floor house, where 11 people live, was destroyed. Eight people, who live in her uncle's house which is next to their house, were injured. Then Israeli airplanes shelled the remaining of the house again. 

On 20 July, the Israeli forces committed another crime against Palestinian Journalists when they killed the photo reporter Khalid Hamad, 26, who works for the Continue TV production company. He was wearing a press jacket,  while he was covering Israeli military operations on Al-Shujaieh neighbourhood in Gaza city.

The PEC suports the call launched by the Palestinian Authority and the Human Rights Council that "the Government of Switzerland, in its capacity as depositary of the Fourth Geneva Convention, promptly reconvene the conference of High Contracting Parties to the Convention on measures to enforce the Convention in the Occupied Palestinian Territory, including East Jerusalem, and to ensure its respect in accordance with article 1 common to the four Geneva Conventions".

On this occasion, it would be important to reaffirm the principles of the protection of journalists as independent witnesses in armed conflicts and discussions must start on putting in place new mechanisms of protection as well as access and enquiry. As of today, according to the PEC, 69 journalists were killed in 22 countries since January this year.

حملة الشارة الدولية ترحب بالجلسة الخاصة حول غزة

جنيف-القاهرة-23 يوليو (حملة الشارة) – رحبت اليوم حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين بالجلسة الخاصة لمجلس حقوق الإنسان التي عقدت اليوم بجنيف حول الاوضاع في الأراضي الفلسطينية المحتلة.

و تدعم حملة الشارة الدولية بيان مفوضة حقوق الانسان نافي بيلاي الذي القته صباح اليوم في مستهل الجلسة و التي أكدت فيه أنه لا يجوز استهداف المدنيين و لا منازلهم فهي ليست اهدافاً مشروعة إلا إذا استخدموا كغطاء للأهداف العسكرية في وقت الاستهداف. 

و كانت حملة الشارة قد أدانت قتل الصحفيين و العاملين في وسائل الاعلام و استهداف مكاتب الصحفيين و منازلهم تحت أي ظرف من الظروف. 

و قامت القوات الاسرائيلية الثلاثاء باستهداف مكاتب قناة الجزيرة في غزة مما أدى إلى إجلاء العاملين بها. و استمرت القوات الاسرائيلية في قصف منازل الصحفيين حسب رواية الصحفية و المخرجة ريما محمود أبو صبحا -26 سنة- التي استهدفت القوات الإسرائيلية بصاروخين أسفرا عن مقتل والدها، و استمرت القوات في القصف حتى سوي المنزل بالأرض.

و منذ 3 أيام قتلت القوات الإسرائيلية المصور الصحفي الفلسطيني خالد حماد – 26 عاماً – و يعمل مع إحدى القنوات التليفزيونية في الوقت الذي كان يؤدي عمله في تغطية القصف في حي الشجاعية.

و أضافت حملة الشارة أنها تؤيد نداء السلطة الفلسطينية و مجلس حقوق الانسان بالتوصية لسويسرا الحاضنة لمعاهدات جنيف يعقد مؤتمر الاطراف للمعاهدة و بروتوكولاتها الأربعة من أجل تطبيق المعاهدة الدولية و بروتوكولاتها في الأراضي الفلسطينية المحتلة بما في ذلك القدس الشرقية.       

و أكدت الحملة في بيانها أنه من المهم إعادة تأكيد المبادئ الخاصة بحماية الصحفيين كشهود مستقلين في النزاعات العسكرية و على ضرورة البدء في وضع موضع التنفيذ اجراءات جديدة لحماية الصحفيين و أيضاً ما يوفر لهم تغطية الاحداث دون تهديد، و التحقيق الفوري في مقتل الصحفيين و تقديم مرتكبي هذه الجرائم للعدالة و فوراً.

و طبقاً لأرقام حملة الشارة فقد قتل حتى اليوم 69 صحفيا و صحفية في 22 دولة منذ بداية العام الحالي.

لمزيد من المعلومات تصفح  

***22.07.2014. PEC Biannual report 2014 (French and Arabic after English) - 61 journalists killed in first half of 2014 - Ukraine more dangerous than Syria

Geneva, PEC (22 July) – According to the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) biannual report 61 journalists were killed in 22 countries since the beginning of this year, a figure higher than that of the first 6 months of 2013 where the number of killed journalists stood at 59 journalists.

PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen noted that there is no improvement in the protection of journalists. He added that the great number of conflicts have increased dramatically the risks facing media workers.

“With the current pace and with new media victims falling in the Gaza war it is expected that the tally for 2014 could become one of the worst in the recent years,” stressed Lempen.

PEC Secretary-General said that with 7 media workers killed in Ukraine the torn country becomes with Iraq the most dangerous country for media work even ahead of Syria. “It is very worrying that a European country heads the list of most dangerous countries while in the past Europe did not flag in the statistics of killed journalists”, he said.

Since January, according to the PEC records, 7 media workers were killed in Ukraine, as well as another 7 in Iraq, and six in Syria.

Following the first three most dangerous countries comes Afghanistan, Brazil, Central African Republic and Pakistan with 4 journalists killed in each country.

Mexico, the Philippines, Honduras follow in rank with three journalists killed in each country.

Two journalists were killed in Cambodia, Libya, Paraguay and Somalia respectively.  

While one journalist was killed in the following countries: Bangladesh, Colombia, Democratic Republic of the Congo, Egypt, India Lebanon, Panama and Saudi Arabia.

By region the Middle East and North Africa lead as the most dangerous region with 17 journalists killed. Asia follows, 15 killed, Latin America 14 killed, Sub-Saharan Africa with 8 killed and Europe 7 killed.

The great majority of journalists were killed in conflict zones (41 out of 61).

In July, since the start of the conflict between Israel and Hamas, already two media workers were killed in Gaza. PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi calls upon the international community to impose on Israel the implementation of the laws of war and Human Rights so as not to target media workers and media buildings, and to stop committing massacres against helpless civilians. According to the PEC criteria, 129 journalists were killed in 2013 and 141 media workers in 2012.

61 journalistes tués au cours des six premiers mois de 2014
L’Ukraine plus dangereuse que la Syrie

Genève, PEC (22 juillet) Le nombre de victimes parmi les journalistes a augmenté au cours des six premiers mois de 2014 par rapport à la même période de l’an dernier, selon le rapport intermédiaire de la Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC), publié mardi à Genève. De janvier à fin juin, 61 journalistes ont été tués dans 22 pays, contre 59 journalistes tués dans 23 pays au cours des six premiers mois de 2013.

« Il n’y a pas d’amélioration dans la protection des journalistes. Le grand nombre de conflits en cours expose les medias à des risques croissants. A ce rythme, avec de nouvelles victimes ces derniers jours à Gaza, le bilan de l’année 2014 risque d’être l’un des plus lourds de ces dernières années », a déclaré le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

« Avec sept employés des medias tués, l’Ukraine est devenue avec l’Irak le pays plus dangereux. Il est consternant de constater qu’un pays européen est désormais en tête de liste, même devant la Syrie, alors que l’Europe était pratiquement absente de la statistique ces dernières années », a ajouté Lempen.

Depuis janvier, selon le décompte de la PEC, sept employés des medias ont été tués en Irak et sept en Ukraine. La Syrie suit avec six tués.

Au 4e rang, sont à égalité avec quatre tués dans chaque pays, l’Afghanistan, le Brésil, la République centrafricaine et le Pakistan. Suivent avec trois tués dans chaque pays le Mexique, les Philippines et le Honduras. Deux journalistes ont en outre été tués au Cambodge, en Libye, au Paraguay et en Somalie.

Enfin, un journaliste a été tué dans les pays suivants : Arabie saoudite, Bangladesh, Colombie,  Egypte, Inde, Liban, Panama et République démocratique du Congo.

Par région, le Moyen-Orient et Afrique du Nord est toujours la zone la plus dangereuse, avec 17 journalistes tués au total. Vient ensuite l’Asie avec 15 victimes et l’Amérique latine avec 14 victimes. L’Afrique subsaharienne dénombre huit victimes et l’Europe suit de près avec sept victimes.

La grande majorité sont morts dans des zones de conflit armé (41 sur 61).

En juillet, depuis le début de la guerre entre Israël et le Hamas, déjà deux travailleurs des médias ont été tués à Gaza. La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi a demandé à la communauté internationale de faire en sorte qu’Israël applique les lois de la guerre et respecte les droits de l’homme de manière à ne pas viser des travailleurs des medias ou des bâtiments accueillant des medias et de cesser de commettre des massacres contre des civils innocents. Pour rappel, selon le décompte de la PEC, 129 journalistes ont été tués dans l’exercice de leur fonction en 2013 et 141 en 2012.

61 من الصحفيين يقتلون من يناير إلى يونيو 2014

سقوط ضحايا في حرب غزة

اوكرانيا الأسوأ قبل سوريا

تقرير حملة الشارة منتصف العام

جنيف-القاهرة – 22 يوليو حملة الشارة – أعلنت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين في تقريرها النصف السنوي أن 61 صحفياً و صحفية قد قتلوا منذ بداية 2014، و هو رقم أعلى من الفترة المماثلة في 2013 حيث يلغ عدد الضحايا من الصحفيين 59.

و طبقا لتصريح سكرتير عام الحملة بليز ليمبان فإن الوضع لم يشهد تحسنا في قضية حماية الصحفيين، و أن زيادة اعداد و حدة النزاعات المسلحة تجعل المخاطر تزداد امام العمل الصحفي في هذه المناطق، و انه بمعدلات العام الحالي حتى الآن فإنه من المنتظر زيادة عدد القتلى من الصحفيين في 2014 مما ينذر بجعل العام الحالي و احداً من الأسوأ في السنوات الأخيرة. 

و أضاف ليمبان لأنه بمقتل 7 من العاملين في وسائل الاعلام في أوكرانيا فقد تقدمت أوكرانيا مع العراق – 7 قتلي- كأسوأ دولتين بعد سوريا-6 قتلى من الصحفيين، و هو أمر يقلق بوجود دولة اوروبية في مقدمة دول المخاطر بعد أن كانت الدول الأوروبية قد اختفت من الاحصائيات.  

و تأتي بعد أوكرانيا و العراق و سوريا كل من أفغانستان و البرازيل و جمهورية افريقيا الوسطى بمقتل 4 صحفيين في كل من هذه الدول، ثم المكسيك و الفلبين و هندوراس حيث قتل 3 من الصحفيين في كل من هذه الدول، ثم 2 من الصحفيين قتلوا في كل من كمبوديا و ليبيا و باراجواي و الصومال، و مقتل صحفي واحد في كل من بنجلاديش و كولومبيا و جمهورية الكونغو الديمقراطية و مصر و الهند و لبنان و باناما و السعودية، ثم .

و اصبحتا منطقتا الشرق الأوسط و شمال إفريقيا اخطر المناطق للعمل الصحفي حيث قتل 17 من الصحفيين، ثم آسيا: 15، ثم امريكا اللاتينية: 14، ثم إفريقيا جنوب الصحراء: 8 و في أوروبا: 7. و الغالبية العظمى من الصحفيين قتلوا في نزاعات مسلحة: 41 من 61.

و ناشدت رئيسة حملة الشارة الدولية هدايت عبد النبي المجتمع الدولي بفرض تطبيق الخطوط العريضة لقانوني الحرب و حقوق الإنسان على إسرائيل في حربها على غزة حتى لا يتحول من يعمل كصحفي إلى هدف عسكري، و أن تتوقف إسرائيل عن ارتكاب المذابح ضد المدنيين حيث ارتفعت نسبة الضحايا من الاطفال في هذه المجازر إلى ثلث المجموع الكلي للقتلى.

و طبقاً لنفس المعايير لتسجيل القتلى من الصحفيين فقد قتل في 2013 عدد 129 صحفياً و في 2012 عدد 141 صحفياً.

لمزيد من المعلومات رجاء تصفح. 
 

***13.07.2014. GAZA. PEC calls upon the Israeli authorities to allow media workers to carry on their work (Arabic below)

Geneva, July 14 (PEC) - As the conflict enters its second week, the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) calls on Israel to respect the laws of war and to refrain from killing civilians and media workers. The PEC calls upon the Israeli military authorities to distinguish between combatants and media workers, to spare the media installations from being targeted and to allow media workers to carry on their work.

Journalists must be able to document other facets of the conflict such as the launching of Hamas rockets at Israel.
The NGO based in Geneva condemned strongly last week the killing in Gaza of Hamed Shehab, 27, who worked for a local press company Media 24. He was driving a car that had the letters “TV” affixed to it in large, red stickers when it was struck by an Israeli missile.
 
PEC secretary-General Blaise Lempen said that with seven journalists killed in Syria, six in Iraq, six in Ukraine, four in Afghanistan and four in Central African Republic media workers already paid a heavy tribute to the upsurge of conflicts this year.

"This must stop”, said Lempen.

طالبت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين إسرائيل باحترام قانون الحرب و عدم استهداف العاملين في وسائل الاعلام 

جنيف - القاهرة 14 يوليو (حملة الشارة) – و الحرب على غزة تدخل أسبوعها الثاني طالبت حملة الشارة الدولية لحماية الصحفيين  اسرائيل باحترام قانون الحرب و عدم مهاجمة المدنيين و العاملين في المؤسسات الاعلامية بعد مقتل حامد شهاب الذي كان يقود سيارته التي وضحت عليها علامة تليفزيون بالخط الأحمر العريض حين قصفت بصاروخ إسرائيلي الأربعاء، مشيرة إلى أن مقتل حامد شهاب بواسطة صاروخ إسرائيلي هو من جرائم الحرب. 
 
كما طالبت السلطات الحربية الإسرائيلية بالتفرقة ما بين المقاتلين و العاملين في وسائل الاعلام، و عدم التعرض للمنشآت الإعلامية و عدم استهدافها و السماع للعاملين في وسائل الاعلام بالقيام بعملهم. 
 
و أدانت بقوة مقتل حامد شهاب -31 عاماً- الذي كان يعمل بمؤسسة ميديا 24 المحلية في غزة، و كان يقود وقت استهدافه سيارة مكتوب عليه بالخط الأحمر الواضح كلمة تليفزيون حين قصفت بصاروخ إسرائيلي. 
 
و طالب سكرتير عام الحملة بليز ليمبان بالوقف الفوري لهذه العمليات مشيرا إلى أن 7 صحفيين قتلوا في سوريا و 6 في العراق و 4 في أفغانستان و 4 أخرين في جمهورية إفريقيا الوسطي و ها هم قد دفعوا ثمناً باهظاً لانفجار النزاعات خلال العام الحالي. 
 
لمزيد من المعلومات تصفح 

***23.06.2014. EGYPT. PEC calls on Egyptian President al-Sissi to release sentenced journalists including Peter Greste (read also below a statement issued by Al Jazeera)

Être journaliste n'est pas un un crime !Un tribunal égyptien a condamné lundi à des peines de sept à dix ans de prison trois journalistes de la chaîne qatarie Al-Jazeera. Ils étaient accusés de soutenir les Frères musulmans du président destitué Mohamed Morsi. Nous ne pouvons accepter que le régime au pouvoir en Egypte emprisonne des journalistes pour leur appartenance à un média “interdit”, nous ne pouvons accepter qu'un gouvernement impose les sujets pouvant être filmés par une chaîne de télévision.
Nous exigeons des autorités égyptiennes la libération immédiate et l'abandon de toutes les charges pesant sur les trois journalistes d'Al Jazeera. signez et faites signer cet appel !

LINK WITH THE PETITION - LIEN AVEC LA PETITION:

http://beingjournalistisnotacrime.wesign.it/fr

Geneva, June 23 (PEC) – The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) joined hands with Australian Prime Minister Tony Abbott and called upon Egyptian president Abdel Fattah al-Sisi to release the sentenced journalists including Australian journalist Peter Greste.

Three Al-Jazeera journalists who have been held in Egypt since December have been sentenced to seven years in jail, according to an Ahram Online reporter at the courthouse.

The three defendants are Australian Peter Greste, Egyptian-Canadian Mohamed Fahmy and Egyptian Baher Mohamed.

They have been on trial along with 17 others on charges of "spreading false news," falsely portraying Egypt as being in a state of "civil war," as well as and aiding or joining the backlisted Muslim Brotherhood.

The Australian journalist and two other reporters working for the Qatar-based Al Jazeera English have been detained since December and are among 20 accused, in a trial that has triggered international outrage amid fears of growing media restrictions in Egypt.

The PEC believes that such a course is a dangerous precedent affecting freedom of opinion and expression and becomes a dangerous impediment to the work of journalists.

The Geneva based NGO condemns the sentence and believes it is an extreme course that Egypt could have avoided.  (end)

FYI - Media Release Al Jazeera - Egypt verdict “defies logic, sense, and any semblance of justice”

- “Not a shred of evidence” against journalists

- “We will continue with resolve until Peter, Baher and Mohammed are free”

Following today’s verdict in Cairo, Al Jazeera English managing director Al Anstey said:

“Today three colleagues and friends were sentenced, and will continue behind bars for doing a brilliant job of being great journalists. “Guilty" of covering stories with great skill and integrity. "Guilty" of defending people’s right to know what is going on in their world.

“Peter, Mohamed, and Baher and six of our other colleagues were sentenced despite the fact that not a shred of evidence was found to support the extraordinary and false charges against them. At no point during the long drawn out “trial” did the absurd allegations stand up to scrutiny. There were many moments during the hearings where in any other court of law, the trial would be thrown out. There were numerous irregularities in addition to the lack of evidence to stand up the ill-conceived allegations.

“There is no justification whatsoever in the detention of our three colleagues for even one minute. To have detained them for 177 Days is an outrage. To have sentenced them defies logic, sense, and any semblance of justice.

“The support shown for Mohamed, Peter, and Baher has been loud, unified, and determined, and has come from every corner of the world. The call for their freedom has come from journalists, people right around the globe, as well as leaders worldwide. This great solidarity is a stand for basic freedoms - the freedom of speech, for the right for people to be informed, and for the right for journalists around the world to be able to do their job. And, of course, a demand to free our colleagues.

“There is only one sensible outcome now. For the verdict to be overturned, and justice to be recognised by Egypt. We must keep our voice loud to call for an end to their detention. Alongside us is a worldwide solidarity, a global call for their release, and a demand for basic freedoms to be respected. The authorities in Egypt need to take responsibility for their actions, and be held to account by the global community.

“We will continue with resolve and determination until Baher, Peter, and Mohamed are free and safely reunited with their families.”  (end)

***23.06.2014. HUMAN RIGHTS COUNCIL - 26th session. Oral statement delivered by the PEC Permanent Representative at the UN Gianfranco Fattorini - item 4 - Ukraine, Israel/Palestine, Iran

General Assembly
Human Rights Council
26th session

Item 4  -  Human rights situations that require the Council’s attention
 
General debate
 
Mr. President,

The Press Emblem Campaign draws the attention of the Council on the dire situation of journalists in armed confrontation or conflict situations.

First of all in Ukraine, where a civil unrest has turned to a civil war which may escalate into a sub-regional conflict. With reference to our written statement (A/HRC/26/NGO/52), we express our concern as, since the beginning of the civil unrests last November, hundreds of cases of different kind of physical and/or psychological violence against journalists and media workers have been reported; five media workers have lost their lives. Last Wednesday, the UN Security Council voiced its deepest condolences to the families of all journalists who have been killed while covering the crisis in Ukraine, and encouraged a thorough investigation of all such incidents. Among the casualties are two Russian journalists killed on 17 June, and an Italian photojournalist who was killed on 24 May along with his Russian interpreter.

According to different reliable sources, hundreds of local and international journalists and media workers were wounded during the mass protests that took place in Kiev and other localities, an increasing number of broadcasting (TV and radio) stations and newspapers have also been targeted by armed groups and the facilities have been damaged, broken or stolen; some have been banned from broadcasting and even closed down.

We wish to underline here that all parties involved in the confrontation are responsible for acts of violence against media workers. As in every armed confrontation, the propaganda utilised by all actors calls for a free and protected access to journalists and media workers in the field in order to ensure the widest possible coverage of events and to allow for the greater diversity of perspectives.

In Israel and in the occupied territory of the State of Palestine, Palestinian journalists continue to be subject of harassment and acts of violence from Israeli security forces which pushed away journalists while being in an area dedicated to media, threw grenades at photographers and allowed demonstrators to attack journalists without protecting them. The PEC calls on the Israeli Government to ensure a safe and enabling environment for journalists and media workers.

Finally, the PEC denounces the climate of censorship and threats pursued by the Iranian authorities against journalists. Media outlet criticizing the Government policy have been closed, journalists have been imprisoned while the elected candidate Rohani promised, during his presidential campaign, for an environment of freedom of expression for journalists.

23rd June 2014

***17.06.2014. UKRAINE. The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) strongly condemns the killing of two journalists near Lugansk in Ukraine.

Two journalists for Russian TV channel Rossiya have died from wounds sustained during a Ukrainian military shelling attack near Lugansk, eastern Ukraine, according to various reports. Reporter Igor Kornelyuk passed away on the operating table, a doctor at the hospital confirmed to RT. The doctor told RT that "sadly, he has passed away."

The second alleged victim is sound engineer Anton Voloshin. According to RT's information, he died immediately at the scene. The Rossiya channel crew consisted of three people with only one of them, Viktor Denisov, the cameraman, surviving the Ukrainian military shelling.

The PEC expresses its deep sadness and offer its heartfelt condolences to the families of the victims.

“We are shocked by the death of these media workers. The crisis in eastern Ukraine is getting more and more violent and dangerous for the journalists covering it. We call on all parties to the conflict to respect the work of journalists, regardless of the editorial policies of their news organizations”, said PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen.

Denisov told LifeNews how he managed to get out of harm’s way during the attack that claimed his colleague’s life. The cameraman said he was standing 100 meters from the spot where the mortar exploded.

“I must say I was really lucky, I’d walked toward our cars, about 100 meters away, and that’s when the shelling started. My colleagues were supposed to have been out of the range of fire, but for some reason one of the shells flew straight into them,” Denisov said.

When the attack began, Denisov ran toward the fleeing residents, who stood nearby. They managed to escape together. Speaking to Vesti, Denisov recounted the events that transpired in the initial minutes of the shelling.

He recalled getting closer to shoot some footage, but was told not to go further. As soon as soldier motioned with his hand for everyone to get down, Denisov heard the pop next to the defense forces.

“This is when I ran over to our guys and to the soldiers that had been wounded in the explosion, all the while trying to get some footage and help to get the fleeing people to safety. We walked for a kilometer,” he said. “Walking in the open was dangerous. The sound of exploding mines could be heard the entire time. We had shrapnel fly in our direction.”

The killing in a mortar attack of two russian journalists follows the murder of Italian photojournalist Andrea Rocchelli and his Russian fixer and interpreter, Andrei Mironov, by  mortar fire near Sloviansk, in eastern Ukraine’s Donetsk region on 24 May. William Roguelon, a French photographer working for the Wostok Press agency who was with them, sustained leg injuries from the same shell.

Rocchelli, Roguelon, Mironov and their driver were caught in an exchange of fire in Andreievka, a village a few kilometres south of Sloviansk, on the evening of 24 May. Roguelon said “between 40 and 60 mortar shells” were fired, one of them landing in the ditch in which they had taken cover.

Many more journalists were physically attacked or injured in Ukraine in the first five months of this year.

***17.06.2014. SYRIA. 26th session of the Human Rights Council. Report of the international commission of inquiry - PEC statement delivered by Gianfranco Fattorini, PEC Permanent Representative at the UN

General Assembly
Human Rights Council
26th session

Item 4  -  Human rights situations that require the Council’s attention

Report of the Independent international commission of inquiry on the situation
in the Syrian Arab Republic

Mr. President,

The Press Emblem Campaign thanks the members of the Independent international commission of inquiry of remaining attentive to the particular situation journalists have to face in the Syrian Arab Republic and for highlighting the danger of the extension of the armed confrontation to Iraq as two Iraqi journalists have already lost their lives in recent days in northern Iraq. The PEC is particularly concerned by the radicalization of the armed groups which may be conducive to a regional destabilization and calls for an urgent reinforcement of the protection of journalists and media workers.

Indeed, Syria was the deadliest country in the world for media workers in 2012 with 37 media workers killed and again in 2013 with 17 media workers killed. Since the beginning of the civil unrest that turned to a civil war, 61 media workers have paid with their life their professional commitment in the Syrian Arab Republic.

The PEC wish to point out here that all parties involved in the internal conflict, the governmental forces as well as the armed opposition groups and the Islamic State in Iraq and Syria are responsible of arbitrary arrests, abduction, kidnapping, physical and psychological torture, extrajudicial killings or murder. This situation, regrettably, leads to a form of self-censorship from the media outlets which are reluctant to send correspondent in the field.

While welcoming the recent release of two Spanish and four French journalists, the PEC is still concerned about the important number of journalists held in detention or hostages. The PEC calls on all factions involved in the Syrian conflict to release unconditionally all journalists and media workers.

The PEC calls on the Commission of Inquiry to continue to investigate and to report to the Council about the fate of Mazen Darwish, Director of the Syrian Center for Media and Freedom of Expression, who was arrested in February 2012. Darwish and his two colleagues Hani Zitani and Hussein Al Ghurair are still held in arbitrary detention.

Finally, the PEC would like to ask a question to the members of the Commission: considering that the State is responsible of the majority of the crimes committed against journalists in Syria and that at the same time the State has the primarily responsibility to protect journalists and media workers which would be in your view, the best way to protect journalists in the Syrian Arab Republic?

17th June 2014

***11.06.2014. 26th session of the Human Rights Council. Panel discussion on the Safety of Journalists. Oral statement delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) Representative Gianfranco Fattorini

"Mr. President,

Our organisation welcomes this second Panel on journalists’ rights four years after the first one which focused on “Protection of journalists in armed conflict”. Since then, the Council had the opportunity to examine at its 20th session the reports presented respectively by the Special Rapporteur on extrajudicial, summary or arbitrary executions (Mr. Heyns) and by the Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression (Mr. La Rue) and, at its 24th session, the report prepared by the Office of the the United Nations High Commissioner for Human Rights.

In order to apprehend correctly the problems faced by journalists[1] and media workers and thus better identify challenges and good practices we firmly believe that it has to be kept in mind that the great majority of the media workers are killed in conflict situations, violent civil unrest or in countries where the State authorities have to face political or criminal armed movements: all kind of situations where the State cannot develop policies and practices in a regular way; on the contrary, authorities are militarily engaged in a confrontational struggle against a more or less large part of the population.

In this context, while recognizing the valuable contribution of the above mentioned studies to the reflection on violence suffered by journalists, including their murders, we believe it would be more appropriate, as requested by the Council itself in Resolution 21/12, to consider the Protection of journalists at large instead of limiting the reflection on Safety only, which of course is an important element of the Protection.

As highlighted in our written statements (A/HRC/24/NGO/47 and A/HRC/26/??), impunity is the major challenge governments, and the international community as a whole, have to face when they truly want to protect journalists. The Press Emblem Campaign is still convinced that only an independent, international mechanism accessible not only to journalists themselves, but to their families too, would be able to combat effectively the impunity accompanying violence against journalists.

We do hope that the conclusions to this Panel will lead us to a step further on the road to the adoption of a specific UN instrument as Mr. Heyns called for in the Conclusions of his report[2] - for which Mr Frank La Rue the UN special rapporteur on freedom of expression also called during the panel today - and we look forward to participating to these efforts."

11 June 2014

[1] The term “journalists” includes all media workers accompanying them.

[2] A/HRC/20/22, par. 124

FYI - Opening remarks of Ms Navi Pillay, United Nations High Commissionner for Human Rights - Panel discussion on the Safety of Journalists

Mr. President,

Excellencies,

Ladies and Gentlemen,

Thank you for giving me the opportunity to speak on this important topic. Sound, bold and independent journalism is vital in any democratic society. It drives the right to hold and express opinions and the right to seek, impart and receive information and ideas. It ensures transparency and accountability in the conduct of public affairs and other matters of public interest. And it is the lifeblood that fuels the full and informed participation of all individuals in political life and decision-making processes. 

The safety of journalists is quite simply essential to the civil, political, economic, social and cultural rights of all of us, as well as to the right to development. However, to my consternation, more than a thousand journalists have been killed since 1992 as a direct result of their profession. 2012 and 2013 were among the deadliest years, and at least 15 have been killed since the start of this year. In many States, the perpetrators of these attacks could virtually count on impunity. According to reports, between 2007 and 2012 fewer than one in ten killings of journalists resulted in a conviction.

Many more journalists have faced violence, harassment and intimidation – including abduction, arbitrary detention, enforced disappearance, expulsion, illegal surveillance, torture and other cruel, inhuman and degrading treatment or punishment, and sexual violence against women journalists. They have been tried on spurious grounds such as espionage, threats to national security or alleged bias. Many have been sentenced to excessive terms of imprisonment, and they often suffer unreasonably long pre-trial detention. Prompt and fair trials are as much a right for journalists as for us all.

In recent years, there has been increased international awareness of the frequency with which journalists are attacked because of their work, and the need to ensure greater protection. The Security Council, the General Assembly, and this Human Rights Council have adopted resolutions condemning attacks against journalists. They have called upon all States to act on their legal obligations to promote a safe and enabling environment for journalists, so that they can perform their work independently and without undue interference.

In 2012, UNESCO, in collaboration with my Office and other UN agencies, developed the United Nations Plan of Action on the Safety of Journalists and the Issue of Impunity, which is now being implemented in five pilot countries: Iraq, Nepal, Pakistan, South Sudan and Tunisia. Regional organizations, including the OSCE, the Council of Europe and the Inter-American Commission on Human Rights, have also taken initiatives.

As requested by this Council, my Office presented at its 24th session a report on good practices in the protection of journalists, including the prevention of attacks and the fight against impunity. Today's panel discussion will, I hope, be a platform to share experiences and ideas about how best to put those key points into practise. 

Allow me to remind you that above all, there must be unequivocal political commitment to ensuring that journalists can carry out their work safely. The international legal framework for the protection of journalists is in place. It must now be implemented at the national level. States must create an enabling environment in which the rights of journalists and other members of society can be fully respected, with clear and public agreement by officials that issues of public interest can, and should, be examined and discussed openly in the media. They must also adopt legislative and policy measures for ensuring the safety and protection of journalists and other media workers, with zero tolerance of any form of violence against journalists, and full accountability for any such violence.

Linked to the issue of political commitment is the question of who can be considered to be a journalist. From a human rights perspective, it is clear: all individuals are entitled to the full protection of their human rights, whether the State recognizes them as “journalists” or not; whether they are professional reporters or “citizen journalists”; whether or not they have a degree in journalism; whether they report online or offline.

The Human Rights Committee, in its General Comment no. 34, has defined journalism as “a function shared by a wide range of actors, including professional full-time reporters and analysts, as well as bloggers and others who engage in forms of self-publication in print, on the Internet or elsewhere”.

Last year the General Assembly also acknowledged, in resolution 68/163,  that “journalism is continuously evolving to include inputs from media institutions, private individuals and a range of organizations that seek, receive and impart information and ideas of all kinds – online as well as offline – in the exercise of freedom of opinion and expression, thereby contributing to shape public debate.”

I urge States to approach the issue under discussion from this human rights perspective, and to protect journalists and other media workers in the broadest sense.

Another key good practice is the creation of an early warning and rapid response mechanism to give journalists and other media actors immediate access to the authorities, and to protective measures, when they are threatened. Such a mechanism should be able to provide protection, including emergency evacuations and safe havens. It should be established in consultation with journalists and other media actors and organizations, and should comprise representatives from State bodies concerned with law enforcement and human rights, together with representatives from civil society, including journalist and media organizations. 

Most importantly, States must combat impunity. Every act of violence committed against a journalist that goes uninvestigated, and unpunished, is an open invitation for further violence. Ensuring accountability for attacks against journalists is a key element in preventing future attacks. Failure to do so may be interpreted as tolerance of, or acquiescence to, violence. The investigation and prosecution of all attacks against journalists through an effective and functioning domestic criminal justice system is imperative, and there must be remedy for the victims.

Examples of good practices in this regard include the creation of special investigative units, or independent mechanisms to carry out investigations, with specialized expertise. Specific protocols and methods of investigation and prosecution can be developed. Law enforcement and military personnel, as well as prosecutors and the judiciary, may require training regarding their obligations under international human rights law and international humanitarian law, with a focus on the safety of journalists. I encourage States to examine, reinforce and replicate such initiatives.

I am convinced that much more can be done to protect the vital work of journalism. I look forward to your discussions, and I trust they will identify workable solutions that will improve the safety of journalists on the ground. 

Navi Pillay - 11 June 2014 - salle XX - Palais des Nations 

***06.06.2014. 26th session of the Human Rights Council. Written statements delivered by the Press Emblem Campaign on 1) journalists in Ukraine and 2) the safety of journalists

United Nations A/HRC/0/NGO/X
General Assembly Distr.: General

English only
Human Rights Council

Twenty-sixt session

Agenda item 4

Human rights situations that require the Council’s attention

               Written statement* submitted by Presse Embleme Campagne, a non-governmental organization in special consultative status

The Secretary-General has received the following written statement which is circulated in accordance with Economic and Social Council resolution 1996/31.

[26 May 2014]

Journalists need protection in Ukraine

The Press Emblem Campaign draws the attention of the Human Rights Council on the situation of journalists and media workers in Ukraine. Since the beginning of the civil unrests last November, hundreds of cases of different kind of violence against journalists and media workers have been reported; three journalists have lost their lives, the last one being killed on the same day of writing this contribution (24 May 2014).

Like in other countries where violent and armed confrontation prevails, in Ukraine too journalists and media workers are targeted physically and psychologically and have become victims of different forms of violence, torture and killing.

While in the period 2005 to 2010, the independence of the media in Ukraine increased and legislative measures allowed the establishment of a safe and enabling environment for journalists and media workers, since 2010 the situation has constantly deteriorated leading to an atmosphere of diffused self-censorship.

The political crisis erupted last November, which turned into an internal armed conflict, has had a dramatic impact on the working conditions of journalists.

According to different reliable sources, hundreds of local and international journalists and media workers were wounded during the mass protests that took place in Kiev and other localities; when attacked by protestors, the security forces did not protect them; sometimes the victims were deliberately targeted by governmental forces although they were readily recognizable as media workers.

An increasing number of broadcasting (TV and radio) stations and newspapers have also been targeted by armed groups and the facilities have been damaged, broken or stolen; some have been banned from broadcasting and even closed down. Journalists and media workers have been victims of brutality, threatened, harassed and beaten, forced to resign; some have been deported, kidnapped, abducted or detained by different armed groups or the governmental forces. Often their equipment is seized.

An increasing number of journalists and media workers are banned from entry into Ukraine or Crimea, although they are duly accredited by the State authorities.

Recommendations

The Press Emblem Campaign calls on:

Ø the Ukrainian and Russian authorities to ensure journalists and media workers can carry out their duty freely and to bring to justice those responsible for the offences and crimes committed against journalists and media workers;

Ø a prompt and independent investigation on the circumstances which led to the murder of the italian photojournalist Andrea Rocchelli and his Russian translator on May 24 near Slavyansk;

Ø the Human Rights Council to consider innovative initiative conducive to a better protection for journalists and media workers in situations of violent or armed confrontation.                                
 

United Nations A/HRC/0/NGO/X
General Assembly Distr.: General

English only
Human Rights Council

Twenty-sixt session

Agenda item 3

Promotion and protection of all human rights, civil, political, economic, social and cultural rights, including the right to development

               Written statement* submitted by Presse Embleme Campagne, a non-governmental organization in special consultative status

The Secretary-General has received the following written statement which is circulated in accordance with Economic and Social Council resolution 1996/31.

[26 May 2014]

Journalists need protection in order to ensure their safety

Focus on the subject

As of the day of submission of this written contribution (25 May 2014), 44 journalists and media workers have been killed around the world in 2014. The deadliest countries being Iraq and the Syrian Arab Republic with 5 victims each followed by the Central African Republic, Pakistan, Afghanistan and Brazil with 4 victims each and Ukraine with 3 victims. An undefined number (between 30 and 50) are detained or held incommunicado either by governmental forces or non-State actors, mainly in the Middle-East region.

In order to apprehend correctly the problems faced by journalists and media workers and thus better identify challenges and good practices it has to be kept in mind that the great majority of the media workers are killed in conflict situations, violent civil unrest or in countries where the State authorities have to face political or criminal armed movements: all kind of situations where the State cannot develop policies and practices in a regular way; on the contrary, authorities are militarily engaged in a confrontational struggle against a more or less large part of the population.

This is evident when one looks at the recent year’s statistics[1] of killed journalists and media workers. In 2013, out of the 129 victims, 17 were killed in the Syrian Arab Republic, 16 in Iraq, 14 in Pakistan, 11 in the Philippines, 8 in Somalia, 7 in Egypt, 6 in Brazil, 5 in Mexico, 3 in Afghanistan, Colombia and Libya. In 2012, out of the 141 victims, 37 were killed in the Syrian Arab Republic, 19 in Somalia, 12 in Pakistan, 11 in Brazil and Mexico, 6 in the Philippines, 3 in Gaza/Israel, Nigeria, Eritrea and Iraq, 2 in Afghanistan and Colombia. In 2011, out of the 107 victims, 12 were killed in Mexico, 11 in Pakistan, 7 in Iraq and Libya, 6 in the Philippines and Brazil, 5 in Yemen, 4 in Somalia, 3 in Afghanistan, Egypt, India, Peru and in the Russian Federation, 2 in Syria and 1 in Colombia, Gaza (OPT). In 2010, out of the 110 victims, 14 were killed in Mexico and Pakistan, 10 in Honduras, 8 in Iraq, 6 in the Philippines, 5 in Nigeria and in the Russian Federation, 4 in Brazil, 3 in Somalia and Nepal and 2 in Afghanistan.

In these circumstances, there is no doubt that impunity is the fuel of the more than thousand journalists and media workers killed in the last 10 years, whether the responsible of the crimes belong to the State authorities or to a political or criminal armed group.

Due to the role journalists play in informing the public and in contributing to transparency and accountability in the conduct of public affairs, it is essential for the international community to have as many of them as possible on the ground to report and analyse specific situations so that the plurality of the reports can insure a broader image of the reality and a better understanding of the challenges of a crisis. Governments have to accept the idea that journalists are influenced by their education, cultural and philosophical background and opinions as well as by their respective editorial instructions.

The limitations of existing international instruments

The reports presented to the twentieth session of the Human Rights Council by the Special Rapporteur on the promotion and protection of the right to freedom of opinion and expression[2] and the Special Rapporteur on extrajudicial, summary or arbitrary executions[3], as well as the report of the Office of the High Commissioner for Human Rights on good practices concerning the safety of journalists[4] clearly demonstrate that none of the existing mechanisms, at the national, regional or international level, is instrumental in combating impunity, notably against the crimes committed in conflict situations.

While all those norms, rules, policies and practices can be effectively instrumental in reinforcing freedom of opinion and expression, including freedom of the press, in a peaceful world, they suddenly become powerless when a situation of tension and armed confrontation arises in a country.

The International Humanitarian Law, even though it offers protection to journalists and media workers as civilian (in other terms as human beings not participating to the conflict) it does not provide them with a real protection for the duty they are carrying out. In reality, journalists and media workers have no protection at all since their specific role is not formally recognized.

There is an urgent need for the international community to adopt a more comprehensive approach of a global protection of journalists and media workers which could concretely combat the plague of impunity with independent special mechanisms for investigation and prosecution.

Conclusion

In his report[5] to the Human Rights Council, the Special Rapporteur on extrajudicial, summary or arbitrary executions invited States and relevant United Nations bodies and agencies, in consultation with all relevant stakeholders, to explore the need for a specific United Nations instrument.

The Press Emblem Campaign considers that the time has come for the international community to take further steps in order to strengthen the protection of journalists and media workers and invites the Human Rights Council to request a study to its Advisory Committee.                           

 
[1] Press Emblem Campaign statistics are available at http://www.pressemblem.ch/5037.html[2] A/HRC720/17[3] A/HRC/20/22[4] A/HRC/24/23[5] A/HRC/20/22  par. 124

***04.06.2014. PEC press release. The 2014 PEC Prize for the Protection of  Journalists awarded to the Hirondelle Foundation (for more, speeches, go to our page PEC AWARD) (French, Spanish and Arabic versions below)

The director general of the Hirondelle Foundation Jean-Marie Etter receiving the PEC Award 2014 for the Protection of Journalists at the Swiss Press Club in Geneva (photo pec) (other photos, speeches on our page PEC AWARD)

During the ceremony for the PEC Award 2014, at Palais Eynard, from right to left: the mayor of the city of Geneva Sandrine Salerno, PEC President Hedayat Abdel Nabi, the director general of the Hirondelle Foundation Jean-Marie Etter and PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen (photo pec)

Geneva (PEC, 4 June 2014) The Press Emblem Campaign awarded its annual prize for the protection of journalists Wednesday in Geneva to the Hirondelle Foundation. The PEC Committee thus recognized the support provided by the Foundation to the journalism profession in Africa and its efforts to counter the propaganda and hate that intensify conflict.

By awarding the prize this year to Africa, the PEC is also honoring the memory of those who have sacrificed their lives these past months in order to inform: Ghislaine Dupont and Claude Verlon, from Radio France Internationale, killed in Kidal in Mali on 2 November; Kennedy Germain Mumbere Muliwavyo, from Radio-television Muungano Oïcha, killed in North Kivu in DRC on 16 February; Désiré Sayenga, from the Démocrate, killed in Bangui in CAR on 30 April; René Padou, from Voix de la Grâce radio, who died from his wounds in Bangui in CAR on 5 May; and Camille Lepage, a French photographer killed in Gallo in CAR on 13 May.

“The Executive Committee of the PEC was unanimous. While conflicts have recently made numerous victims in Mali, the Central African Republic (CAR), South Sudan, Somalia and Democratic Republic of Congo (DRC), the necessity of independent and impartial information is imperative. The Hirondelle Foundation has been striving in this direction for 19 years. Bravo!” declared PEC Secretary-General Blaise Lempen.

“In all armed conflicts, journalists take enormous risks to bear witness to the worst of human suffering. In Africa, twenty years ago, the Rwanda genocide was preceded by the diffusion by the media of propaganda inciting to hate and violence. This must not happen again. The control of information is a major element in armed conflicts. Employees of  Ndeke Luka radio, supported by the Hirondelle Foundation were threatened with death on 7 May in Bangui because they were broadcasting reliable information,” stated Blaise Lempen.

PEC President Hedayat Abdel  Nabi  joined hands with the PEC Secretary-General to congratulate the Hirondelle Foundation and it's work: “This year, the PEC is honoring the admirable work of the Hirondelle Foundation in Africa. It is exemplary. It is my hope that the laureate Foundation will join our efforts and help to mobilize support for our draft convention in Africa”.

Abdel Nabi added that she hopes the Foundation can start work in Egypt, where ten journalists have been killed since 25 January 2011, the date marking the revolution that ousted former Egyptian president Hosni Mubarak. “Young journalists”, she added, “are those who pay the highest price, being used by newspapers to cover the field with no insurance or protective measures.”

The Director General of  the Hirondelle Foundation,  Jean-Marie Etter, thanked the PEC for the award:  “The PEC award, given by journalists, is a human and professional recognition that is precious for us. Central African journalists live constantly under the threat of violence and death, within murderous communities. Their daily life is inhabited  by fear, and their future circumscribed. In these conditions, it is extremely difficult to produce independent journalism, and it requires immense courage and conviction”.

“The very existence of independent media in regions in crisis is at stake. The challenge is political, economic, professional. It is central to peace, but little known”, added Jean-Marie Etter.

The PEC thanks the Administrative Council of the City of Geneva for is support on the occasion of the tenth anniversary of the PEC and its support for the prize awarded  this year to the Hirondelle Foundation.

Since 1995, the Hirondelle Foundation has been creating and supporting media devoted to general, citizen independent information, in order to contribute to peace and citizenship in areas of conflict and endemic crisis. It is an organization of professional journalists, for the most part from French, Swiss and British public service media. It attributes great importance to credibility, through the rigorous and factual journalism of its members, who are nationals of the countries where the media are based, currently CAR, DRC, Mali, Tunisia, South Sudan, Guinea and Ivory Coast, after having worked in Rwanda, Liberia, Kosovo, Timor and Nepal. Its 2013 budget was over CHF 10 million (US$ 11 million).

The Press Emblem Campaign (PEC) was founded exactly ten years ago by a group of journalists accredited to the United Nations in Geneva with the purpose of reinforcing the protection of journalists in areas of conflict. It enjoys consultative status with the United Nations and intervenes regularly at the Human Rights Council to alert governments and denounce abuses. It works to sensitize the international community to this problem, which is becoming ever more serious as evolution of conflict becomes ever more chaotic, and promotes a better observance of international law. Last year, 129 journalists died in the exercise of their profession throughout the world. As of the end of May, in the five months since the beginning of the year, they already numbered 47.

The award for the Protection of Journalists is given each year by the PEC board. It recognizes an individual or an organization that has worked in conflict zones for the defense of press freedom and media workers. The prize was awarded in 2013 to the NGO Cerigua in Guatemala; in 2012 to the Syrian Democrats and the Center for the freedom of media of Mazen Darwish; in 2011 to the militants of the Arab Spring in Tunisia, Libya and Egypt; in 2010 to the Center for Media Freedom and Responsibility and to the Fund for the Victims of Ampatuan in the Philippines; in 2009 to the Palestinian NGO MADA. 

Le Prix PEC 2014 pour la Protection des Journalistes décerné à la Fondation Hirondelle

Genève (PEC, 4 juin 2014) La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) a décerné mercredi à Genève son Prix annuel pour la Protection des Journalistes à la Fondation Hirondelle. Le comité de la PEC a récompensé le soutien  de la Fondation à l’exercice du métier de journaliste en Afrique et ses efforts pour endiguer les discours de propagande et de haine attisant les conflits.

En consacrant cette année le prix à l’Afrique, la PEC honore aussi la mémoire de ceux qui ont sacrifié ces derniers mois leur vie pour informer : Ghislaine Dupont et Claude Verlon, de Radio France Internationale, tués à Kidal au Mali le 2 novembre,  Kennedy Germain Mumbere Muliwavyo, de la radio-télévision Muungano d’Oïcha, tué dans le Nord-Kivu, en RDC le 16 février, Désiré Sayenga, du Démocrate, tué à Bangui en RCA le 30 avril, René Padou, de la radio Voix de la Grâce, décédé de ses blessures à Bangui le 5 mai, et Camille Lepage, photographe française tuée à Gallo en RCA le 13 mai.

« Le comité directeur de la PEC a été unanime. Alors que des conflits ont fait récemment de nombreuses victimes au Mali, en Centrafrique (RCA), au Soudan du Sud, en Somalie et en République démocratique du Congo (RDC), la nécessité d’une information indépendante et impartiale est particulièrement nécessaire. La Fondation Hirondelle s’y emploie depuis 19 ans. Un grand bravo », a déclaré le secrétaire général de la PEC Blaise Lempen.

«Dans tous les conflits armés, les journalistes prennent des risques énormes pour témoigner des pires souffrances humaines. En Afrique, il y a vingt ans, le génocide au Rwanda avait été précédé de la diffusion par des médias d’une propagande incitant à la haine et à la violence. Cela ne doit pas recommencer. Le contrôle de l’information est un enjeu majeur dans les conflits armés. Des employés de la radio Ndeke Luka soutenue par la Fondation Hirondelle ont été menacés de mort le 7 mai à Bangui parce qu’ils diffusent une information crédible », a affirmé Blaise Lempen.

La présidente de la PEC Hedayat Abdel Nabi  a également félicité la Fondation Hirondelle et son travail: « Cette année la PEC honore le travail admirable et exemplaire de la Fondation Hirondelle en Afrique. J’espère que la Fondation se joindra à nos efforts dans le but d’aider à mobiliser les pays africains en faveur de notre projet de convention ».

Abdel Nabi a ajouté souhaiter que la Fondation puisse commencer à travailler en Egypte où dix journalistes ont été tués depuis le 25 janvier 2011 et le début de la révolution  qui a renversé l’ex-président égyptien Hosni Moubarak. « Les jeunes journalistes sont ceux qui paient le prix le plus élevé parce qu’ils sont utilisés par des organes de presse pour couvrir les événements sans assurance ni mesures protectrices », a-t-elle déclaré.

Le directeur général de la Fondation Hirondelle Jean-Marie Etter a remercié la PEC pour ce prix : « Le prix de la PEC, décerné par des journalistes,  est une reconnaissance humaine et professionnelle qui nous est précieuse. Les journalistes centrafricains vivent sous la menace de violences, des menaces de mort, au sein de communautés meurtries; leur quotidien est habité par la peur et leur avenir est bouché.  Dans ces conditions, il est extrêmement difficile de produire un journalisme indépendant, et cela demande beaucoup de courage et de conviction ».

« L'existence même des médias indépendants en zones de crises est en question. Le défi est politique, économique, professionnel. Il est central pour la paix, mais méconnu », a ajouté Jean-Marie Etter.

La PEC remercie le Conseil administratif de la Ville de Genève pour le soutien accordé au 10e anniversaire de la PEC et au prix décerné à la Fondation Hirondelle.

La Fondation Hirondelle crée ou soutient depuis 1995 des médias d’information généralistes, indépendants et citoyens, pour contribuer à l’instauration de la paix et à la citoyenneté dans des zones de conflit violent ou de crise endémique. C’est une organisation de journalistes professionnels, issus pour la plupart des medias de service public français, suisse et britannique. Elle accorde la plus grande importance à la crédibilité, à travers le journalisme rigoureux et factuel de ses collaborateurs ressortissants des pays où se trouvent les médias, actuellement en RCA, en RDC, au Mali, en Tunisie, au Soudan du Sud, en Guinée et en Côte d'Ivoire, après avoir été actifs au Rwanda, au Libéria, au Kosovo, à Timor, au Népal. Son budget a dépassé en 2013 les dix millions de francs.

La Presse Emblème Campagne (PEC) a été fondée il y a dix ans exactement par un groupe de journalistes accrédités à l’ONU à Genève dans le but de renforcer la protection des travailleurs des médias dans les zones de conflit. Dotée du statut consultatif à l’ONU, elle intervient régulièrement au Conseil des droits de l’homme pour alerter les Etats et dénoncer les abus. Elle s’efforce de sensibiliser la communauté internationale à ce problème de plus en plus grave en raison de l’évolution chaotique des conflits et travaille à une meilleure application du droit international. L’an dernier, 129 journalistes ont péri dans l’exercice de leurs fonctions dans le monde. Ils sont déjà 47 à fin mai en cinq mois depuis le début de l’année.

Le Prix pour la Protection des Journalistes est décerné chaque année par le comité exécutif de la PEC. Il récompense un individu ou une organisation ayant oeuvré dans les zones de conflit pour la défense de la liberté de la presse et des travailleurs des médias. Le Prix a été décerné en 2013 à l’ONG Cerigua au Guatemala, en 2012 aux Démocrates syriens et au Centre pour la liberté des medias de Mazen Darwish, en 2011 à des militants du printemps arabe de Tunisie, de Libye et d’Egypte, en 2010 au Centre d’information des médias aux Philippines et au Fonds pour les victimes d’Ampatuan, en 2009 à l’ONG palestinienne MADA.

El Premio PEC 2014 por la Protección de los Periodistas concedido a la Fundación Hirondelle

Ginebra, 4 jun 2014 (PEC) La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC*) ha otorgado en esta ciudad su Premio anual por la Protección de los Periodistas a la Fundación Hirondelle. El Comité de la PEC ha recompensado el apoyo de la Fundacióm al ejercicio de la profesión periodística en África, así como los esfuerzos para contrarrestar la propaganda y el odio intensificados en los conflictos.

Al conceder el premio de este año al África, la PEC honra la memoria de aquellos que han sacrificado sus vidas en estos últimos meses con el fin de informar : Ghislaine Dupont y Claude Verlon, de Radio Francia Internacional, asesinados en Kidal, en Mali el 2 de noviembre, Kennedy Germain Mumbere Muliwavyo, de la radio-televisión Muungao de Oïcha, asesinado en Kivu-Norte, en RDC, el 16 de febrero, Désiré Sayenga,  del « Démocrate », asesinado en Bangui, en RCA el 30 de abril ; René Padou, de la radio « Voix de la Grâce », fallecido a causa de las heridas, en Bangui, el 5 de mayo, y Camille Lepage, fotógrafo francés muerto en Gallo, en RCA, el 13 de mayo.

« El Comité de dirección de la PEC ha sido unánime. Mientras que los conflictos han causado recientemente numerosas víctimas en Mali, en Centroáfrica (RCA), en Sudán del Sur, en Somalia y en la República Democrática del Congo (RDC), la necesidad de una información independiente e imparcial es un imperativo. La Fundación Hirondelle se ha consagrado a ello durante 19 años. Un gran « bravo », ha expresado el Secretario general de la PEC, Blaise Lempen.

« En todos los conflictos armados, los periodistas asumen riesgos enormes para dar testimonio de los peores sufrimientos humanos. En África, hace veinte años, el genocidio en Rwanda fue precedido de la difusión por los medios de una propaganda que incitaba al odio y a la violencia. Esto no debe suceder de nuevo. El control de la información es un tema importante en los conflictos armados. Los empleados de la radio Ndeke Luka, sostenida por la Fondación Hirondelle, han sido amanazados de muerte el 7 de mayo en Bangui porque difundían una información creíble », ha afirmado Blaise Lempen.

La presidenta de la PEC, Hedayat Abdel Nabi, ha felicitado también a la Fundación Hirondelle y a su trabajo : « Este año la PEC honra el trabajo admirable y ejemplar de la Fundación Hirondelle en África. Espero que se una a nuestros esfuerzos y contribuya a movilizar el apoyo de los países africanos a nuestro proyecto de convención. »

Abdel Nabi también expresó el deseo de que la Fundación pueda comenzar a trabajar en Egipto, donde diez periodistas han sido asesinados desde el 15 de enero de 2011, fecha que marca el inicio de la revolución que derrocó al expresidente egipcio Hosni Moubarak. « Los jóvenes periodistas –añadió- son los que pagan el precio más alto porque son utilizados por órganos de prensa para cubrir los sucesos sin garantías ni medidas de protección ».

El director general de la Fundación Hirondelle, Jean-Marie Etter, ha agradecido a la PEC por este premio : « El premio de la PEC, concedido por los periodistas, representa un reconocimiento humano y profesional precioso para nosotros. Los periodistas centroafricanos viven bajo amenazas de violencias, amenazas de muerte, en el seno de comunidades asesinas ; su día a día está marcado por el miedo y su futuro está bloqueado. En tales condiciones, es extremadamente difícil realizar un periodismo independiente, y para ello se requiere de mucho coraje y de convicción ».

« La existencia misma de los medios independientes en las zonas de crisis está cuestionada. El desafío es político, económico, profesional. Es un factor central para la paz, pero ignorado », ha dicho Jean-Marie Etter.

La PEC agradece al Consejo administrativo de la Ciudad de Ginebra el apoyo dado al 10mo aniversario de la PEC y al premio otorgado a la Fundación Hirondelle.

Desde 1995, la Fundación Hirondelle ha creado y apoyado a los medios de comunicación  dedicados a la información ciudadana en general,  independiente, con el objetivo de contribuir a la paz y la ciudadanía en las zonas de violentos conflictos o de crisis endémica. Es una organización de periodistas profesionales, en gran parte procedentes de los medios del servicio público francés, suizo y británico.  Atribuye gran importancia a la credibilidad, a través del periodismo riguroso y objetivo de sus miembros,  los cuales son nacionales de los países en los que los medios están basados,  actualmente en RCA, República Democrática del Congo, Malí, Túnez, Sudán del Sur, Guinea y Costa de Marfil,  luego de haber estado activos en Rwanda, Liberia, Kosovo, Timor y Nepal.  En 2013 su presupuesto sobrepasó los diez millones de francos.

La Campaña Emblema de Prensa (PEC) fue fundada hace exactamente diez años por un grupo de periodistas acreditados ante la ONU en Ginebra, con el objetivo de reforzar la protección de los trabajadores de los medios en las zonas en conflicto. Dotada del estatuto consultivo de la ONU, interviene regularmente en el Consejo de Derechos Humanos para alertar a los Estados y denunciar los abusos. Se esfuerza por sensiblizar a la comunidad internacional sobre la creciente gravedad de este problema en razón de la caótica evolución de los conflictos, y promueve una